Album of Dated Latin Inscriptions: Part 2 Rome and the Neighborhood, A.D. 100–199. Text [Reprint 2020 ed.] 9780520344891

Citation preview

A L B U M OF D A T E D L A T I N

INSCRIPTIONS

II ALBUM OF DATED LATIN INSCRIPTIONS ROME AND THE NEIGHBORHOOD, A.D.

100-199

TEXT ARTHUR E. GORDON IN COLLABORATION WITH JOYCE S. GORDON

UNIVERSITY

OF

CALIFORNIA

PRESS

• BERKELEY

• LOS

ANGELES

•

MCMLXIV

U N I V E R S I T Y OF C A L I F O R N I A

PRESS

B E R K E L E Y A N D LOS A N G E L E S CALIFORNIA CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS LONDON, E N G L A N D © I 9 6 4 , BY T H E R E G E N T S OF T H E U N I V E R S I T Y OF C A L I F O R N I A L I B R A R Y OF C O N G R E S S CATALOG CARD N U M B E R : 5 7 - I O 4 9 7 P U B L I S H E D WITH T H E A S S I S T A N C E OF A G R A N T FROM T H E A M E R I C A N COUNCIL OF L E A R N E D

SOCIETIES

P R I N T E D I N T H E U N I T E D S T A T E S OF A M E R I C A

This book is belatedly dedicated to the memory of J O H N C. R O L F E (formerly of the University of Pennsylvania), who while Professor in Charge of the School of Classical Studies of the American Academy in Rome, 1923-24, gave me my first instruction in Latin epigraphy.

PREFACE We must again record our thanks to all those who have assisted us: in Rome, the authorities of the American Academy in Rome, the Antiquario Comunale on the Caelian, the Palazzo Barberini, the Capitoline Museum, the Palazzo dei Conservatori, the Lateran, the Museo Nazionale Romano, and the Vatican, and in particular Dr. C. Caprino, Dr. Carlo Pietrangeli, and Dr. Hermine Speier; Professor Herbert Bloch (while Professor in Charge, School of Classical Studies, American Academy in Rome), our friend Mr. Ernest Nash, as Director of the Fototeca di Architettura e Topografia dell'Italia Antica, and Sig. G. Mecco of the Musei Comunali; elsewhere in Italy, Dr. G. Annibaldi, Soprintendente alle Antichità delle Marche, Ancona, Professor S. Mazzarino, and our friend Dr. Giancarlo Susini of Bologna; here in Berkeley, our friends and colleagues D. A. Amyx, W. G. Rabinowitz, and (while he was here as Sather Professor of Classical Literature) Sir Ronald Syme; Mr. Victor G. Duran and his assistants for photographing the squeezes, Miss Martha S. Webb for typing most of the final draft, and Mrs. Nancy Pearce Helmbold for some of the typing; the Committee on Research of the Academic Senate of this University, for the funds needed for typing and supplies; and finally the reviewers of Part I, who—so far as I know of them—are listed below, in the Corrections to Part I. Special thanks are due to the friends who have kindly aided us in securing a grant from the American Council of Learned Societies toward publication of Part I I : Professor Attilio Degrassi of Rome, Miss Lucie E. N. Dobbie of Berkeley (who has also edited the manuscript of the entire Album), Professor Sterling Dow of Cambridge, and Professor James H. Oliver of Baltimore (who has also read, in manuscript, all of Part II, as well as Part I). My own debt still remains greatest to my wife, who besides typing all the first draft and much of the second (including nearly all the epigraphical texts) has made herself responsible for all the palaeographical statements and opinions expressed (letter heights to arrangement, etc.), read the whole manuscript, and corrected or clarified many of my own statements. A.E.G.

Berkeley, Christmas, 1961 and June, 1963

CONTENTS INTRODUCTION i CORRECTIONS TO PART I 3

LIST OF INSCRIPTIONS 9

EXPLANATION OF SIGNS USED IN TRANSCRIPTIONS OF TEXTS ii DESCRIPTIONS 13 LIST OF PLATES 181 INDEX OF INSCRIPTIONS 185 SELECTED INDEX 187 PLATES (IN PORTFOLIO)

ABBREVIATIONS AE

U Année épigraphique ... (cited by year and no. of inscr.) AEMOU Archaeologisch-epigraphische Mittheilungen aus Oesterreich-Ungarn AICA Annali dell'Instituto di Corrispondenza Archeologica AJA American "Journal of Archaeology AJP American Journal of Philology ALL Archiv für lateinische Lexikographie und Grammatik . . . Altmann Walter Altmann, Die Römischen Grabaltäre der Kaiserzeit (Berlin, 1905) Amelung Walther Amelung, Die Sculpturen des Vaticanischen Museums, 1 vols, in 4, text and plates (Berlin, 1903-1908) Arangio-Ruiz Vincenzo Arangio-Ruiz, Fontes iuris Romani antejustiniani ...2 (edd. S. Riccobono, J . Baviera, C. Ferrini, J . Furlani, V. Arangio-Ruiz), vol. 3 (Florence, 1943) Baillie Reynolds P. K. Baillie Reynolds, The Vigiles of Imperial Rome (London, 1926) BC Bullettino della Commissione Archeologica Comunale di Roma BCH Ecole française d'Athènes, Bulletin de Correspondance hellénique BICA Bullettino dell' Instituto di Corrispondenza Archeologica Borghesi Oeuvres completes de Bartolomeo Borghesi, 10 vols. (Paris, 1862-1897). Cited are vols. 3 (1864), 7 and 8 (1872), and 10 (1897). Bruns-Gradenwitz Fontes iuris Romani antiqui ed. Carolus Georgius Bruns . . . , septimum ed. Otto Gradenwitz, 2 parts in 1 (Tübingen, 1909). (See also Gradenwitz.) Cagnat René Cagnat, Cours d'êpigraphie latine4 (Paris, 1914) CAH The Cambridge Ancient History (Cambridge, England, and New York). Cited are vols. 11 (1936) and 12 (I939)CIL Corpus inscriptionum Latinarum (Berlin, 1862- )

CLE

Carmina Latina epigraphica, conlegit F. Buecheler, 2 vols. (Leipzig, 189597), plus Supplementum, ed. E. Lommatzsch (1926) (cited by vol. and no. of inscr.) CRAI Académie des Inscriptions et BellesLettres (Paris), Comptes rendus des séances Crook John Crook, Consilium Principis . . . (Cambridge Univ. Press, 1955) Cumont Franz Cumont, Textes et monuments figurés relatifs aux mystères de Mithra ..., 2 vols. (Brussels, vol. 1 1899, vol. 2 1896) Degrassi Attilio Degrassi, I fasti consolari dell' Impero Romano . . . (Rome, 1952) Degrassi, FCT idem, Fasti consulares et triumphales, curavit A. D. (Rome, 1947 [Inscr. Ital. 13: 1]) De Ruggiero Ettore De Ruggiero et al., Dizionario epigrafico di antichità romane (1886-) Dessau Inscriptiones Latinae selectae, ed. Hermannus Dessau, 3 vols, in 5 (Berlin, 1892-1916, and recently reprinted) (cited occasionally as ILS) Diehl Inscriptiones Latinae, collegit Ernestus Diehl (Bonn, 1912) (cited occasionally as IL) Diehl, ILCV Inscriptiones Latinae Christianae veteres, ed. E. D., 3 vols. (Berlin, 1924/25-1928/31) Doer Bruno Doer, Die römische Namengebung, ein historischer Versuch (Stuttgart, 1937) D-S Ch. Daremberg and Edm. Saglio (edd.), Dictionnaire des antiquités grecques et romaines ..., 5 vols, in 9 (Paris, 18771919) Durry Marcel Durry, Les cohortes prétoriennes (Paris, 1938 [Bibl. des Ecoles franç. d'Athènes et de Rome, 146]) EE Ephemeris Epigraphica . . . (Berlin). Cited are vols. 3 (1877), 4: 1 (1879), 4= 2 (1881),5(1884),7(1892),8:2(1892), 9: 3 (1910).

Fabretti

Raphaelis Fabretti.. . Inscriptionum antiquarum quae in aedibus paternis asservantur explicatio... (Rome, 1702) Fea Carlo Fea, Frammenti di fasti consolari e trionfali ultimamente scoperti nel Foro Romano e altrove, ora riuniti . . . (Rome, 1820) Forcellini Totius Latinitatis lexicon (edd.) Forcellini, Furlanetto, and De Vit, 10 vols., incl. 4 vols, of an unfinished Onomasticon by De Vit (Prato, 1858/ 60-1887), or Lexicon totius Latinitatis (edd.) Forcellini, Furlanetto, Corradini, and Perin, 6 vols., incl. 2 vols, of an Onomasticon by Perin (Padua, 1940) Friedlaender Ludwig Friedlaender, Darstellungen aus der Sittengeschichte Roms . . . Cited are vols. 2 (ed. 10, Leipzig, 1922) and 4 (ed. 9-10, 1921), ed. by Georg Wissowa. Girard-Senn Paul Frédéric Girard, Textes de droit romain, ed. 6 by Félix Senn (Paris, 1937) Gordon, Album, Part I Arthur E. Gordon in collaboration with Joyce S. Gordon, Album of Dated Latin Inscriptions: Rome and the Neighborhood. Part I, Augustus to Nerva, 2 vols, (text and plates) (Berkeley and Los Angeles, University of California Press, 1958) Gordon, Contributions Joyce S. and Arthur E. Gordon, Contributions to the Palaeography of Latin Inscriptions, 1957 {Univ. Calif. Publ. Class. Arch. 3: 3) Gordon, Cults of Lanuvium Arthur E. Gordon, The Cults of Lanuvium, 1938 (same series, 2: 2) Gordon, Potitus Valerius Messalla idem, Potitus Valerius Messalla, Consul Suffect 2Ç B.C., 1954 (same series, 3: 2) Gordon, Quintus Veranius idem, Quintus Veranius, Consul A.D. 4Ç . . . , 1952 (same series, 2: 5) Gordon, Supralineate Abbreviations idem, Supralineate Abbreviations in Latin Inscriptions, 1948 (same series, 2: 3) Gradenwitz, Simulacra Bruns, Fontes iuris Romani antiquP, Additamentum: Indicem ad Fontium partem priorem . . . ed. Otto Gradenwitz, part II. Simulacra (Tübingen, 1912)

Groag, Achaia Edmund Groag, Die römischen Reichsbeamten von Achaia bis auf Diokletian (Vienna & Leipzig, 1939) Hasebroek Johannes Hasebroek, Untersuchungen zur Geschichte des Kaisers Septimius Severus (Heidelberg, 1921) Henzen, Acta Acta fratrum Arvalium quae supersunt, (ed.) Guil. Henzen . . . (Berlin, 1874) Henzen, Scavi Scavi nel bosco sacro dei Fratelli arvali ..., relatione ... (by) Guglielmo Henzen (Rome, 1868) Hirschfeld Otto Hirschfeld, Die kaiserlichen Verwaltungsbeamten bis auf Diocletian2 (Berlin, 1905). Cited also is ed. 1 (1877). Howe, Fasti Georgius Howe, Fasti sacerdotum p. R. publicorum aetatis imperatoriae (Leipzig, 1904) Howe, Pret. Pref. Laurence Lee Howe, The Pretorian Prefect from Commodus to Diocletian . . . (Chicago, 1942) Hübner Exempla scripturae epigraphicae Latinae a Caesaris dictatoris morte ad aetatem Iustiniani, ed. Aemilius Hübner (Berlin, 1885) (cited by no. of inscr.) Hüttl Willy Hüttl, Antoninus Pius, 1 vols. (Prague, vol. 1 1936, vol. 2 1933) Huschke Ph. E. Huschke (ed.), Iurisprudentiae anteiustinianae quae supersunP (Leipzig, 1886) IG Inscriptiones Graecae. Cited is vol. 14 (1890), ed. G. Kaibel. IGRR Inscriptiones Graecae ad res Romanas pertinentes, vols. 1, 3, 4 (Paris, 19011927) (cited by vol. and no. of inscr.) IL See Diehl ILS See Dessau Inscr. Ital. Inscriptiones Italiae (Rome, 1931 -). Cited are vols. 1: 1 (1936) ( = ed. 2, vol. 4: 1 [1952]) and 13: 1 (1947) (cited by vol. and no. of inscr.). JHS The "Journal of Hellenic Studies JOAIW Jahreshefte des österreichischen archäologischen Institutes in Wien, Beiblatt JRS The Journal of Roman Studies Kan I Albert H. Kan, De Iovis Dolicheni cultu (Groningen, 1901 [Utrecht Diss.]) Kan II idem, Juppiter Dolichenus, Sammlung der Inschriften und Bildwerke . . . (Leiden, 1943)

Keil

Grammatici Latini ex recensione Henrici Keilii (Leipzig). Cited is vol. 5 (1868). Konjetzny Guilelmus Konjetzny, "De idiotismis syntacticis in titulis latinis urbanis (C.I.L. Vol. VI.) conspicuis," ^££15:3(1907)297-351 Lambrechts Pierre Lambrechts, La composition du sénat romain de l'accession au trône d'Hadrien à la mort de Commode ... (Antwerp, etc., 1936) Latte Kurt Latte, Kömische Religionsgeschichte (Munich, i960) Laum Bernhard Laum, Stiftungen in der griechischen und römischen Antike . . . , 2 vols. (Leipzig and Berlin, 1914) Lazio Guida d'Italia del Touring Club Italiano (Milan): Lazio, ed. 2 (1935) Le Gall Joël Le Gall, Le Tibre fleuve de Rome dans l'antiquité (Paris, 1953) Lewis and Short A New Latin Dictionary . . . , revised, etc., by Charlton T. Lewis and Charles Short (New York, etc., 1879 and reprinted; now pubi, by the Clarendon Press, Oxford) Löfstedt Einar Löfstedt, Syntactica . . . , vol. 2 (Lund, 1956, new printing) Lugli, Fontes Fontes ad topographiam veteris urbis Romae pertinentes (ed.) Iosephus Lugli (Rome, 1952-). Cited are vols, i (1952), 2 (1953), 3 (1955). Lugli, Monumenti idem, I monumenti antichi di Roma e suburbio. Cited are vols. 2 and 3 (Rome, 1934, 1938). MAAR Memoirs of the American Academy in Rome. Cited are vols. 9 (1931), 15 (i93 8 ) 5 r 9 (1949)» 2 5 ( I 957)Marini Gaetano Marini, Gli atti e monumenti de'Fratelli arvali ..., 2 vols. (Rome, 1795) Marucchi Orazio Marucchi, Guida speciale della Galleria Lapidaria del Museo Vaticano (Rome, 1912) Mattingly Harold Mattingly, Coins of the Roman Empire in the British Museum (London, 1923-). Cited is vol. i (i9 2 3)Meiggs Russell Meiggs, Roman Ostia (Oxford, i960) Merlat Pierre Merlat, Répertoire des inscriptions et monuments figurés du culte de Jupiter Dolichenus (Paris and Rennes, 1951)

Mommsen, Ges. Sehr. Theodor Mommsen, Gesammelte Schriften. Cited is vol. 3 (Berlin, 1907). Mommsen, Inscr. Regni Neap. Lat. Inscriptiones Regni Neapolitani Latinae, ed. Th. Mommsen (Leipzig, 1852) Muratori Novus thesaurus veterum inscriptionum . . . , collectore Ludovico Antonio Muratorio, 4 vols. (Milan, 17391742) Murphy Gerard J . Murphy, The Reign of the Emperor L. Septimius Severus from the Evidence of the Inscriptions (Philadelphia, 1945 [Univ. ofPenn. Diss.]) Mus. Naz. Rom. Museo Nazionale Romano, Rome Nash Ernest Nash, Pictorial Dictionary of Ancient Rome, 2 vols. (London, 1961-62) NS Notizie degli scavi di antichità {Atti dell' Accademia [Nazionale] dei Lincei) Olcott George N. Olcott, Thesaurus linguae Latinae epigraphicae, A Dictionary of the Latin Inscriptions, vol. 1, fase. 1-22 (Rome, 1904-1912). Vol. 2, fase. 1-4, by Leslie F. Smith, John H. McLean, and Clinton W. Keyes (New York, 1935-36) Orelli Inscriptionum Latinarum selectarum amplissima collectio . . . , ed. Io. Casp. Orellius, 3 vols. (vol. 3 ed. G. Henzen) (Zürich, 1828, vol. 3 1856) Pal. dei Cons. Palazzo dei Conservatori, Rome Passerini Alfredo Passerini, Le coorti pretorie (Rome, 1939) PBA Proceedings of the British Academy PBSR Papers of the British School at Rome Perret Louis Perret, La titulature impériale d'Hadrien (Paris, 1929) PIR1 Prosopographia imperii Romani saec. I. II. III., edd. E. Klebs, H. Dessau, P. de Rohden (Berlin, 1897-98) PIR2 Same work, ed. 2, vols. 1-4: 2 to date (A-H), edd. Edmund Groag and Arthur Stein (Berlin [and Leipzig, vols. 1-3], I933-5 8 ) Platner-Ashby A Topographical Dictionary of Ancient Rome by Samuel Ball Plainer, completed and revised by Thomas Ashby (Oxford & London, 1929) RE Paulys Real-Enzyklopädie der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft, Neue Bearbeitung

REG Revue des Études grecques Rev. arch. Revue archéologique Rhein. Mus. Rheinisches Museum für Philologie Riv. di fil. Rivista di filologia e di istruzione classica RM Mitteilungen des (k.) deutschen archaeologischen Instituts, Roemische Abteilung Roma e dintorni Guida d'Italia del Touring Club Italiano (Milan): Roma e dintorni, ed. 5 (1950) Romano Pietro Romano, Roma nelle sue strade e nelle sue piazze (Rome, n.d. [194556]) Sandys-Campbell Latin Epigraphy . . . by Sir John Edwin Sandys, ed. 2, rev. by S. G. Campbell (Cambridge Univ. Press, 1927) Sommer Ferdinand Sommer, Handbuch der lateinischen Laut- und Formenlehre . . . 2-3 (Heidelberg, 1914) Starr Chester G. Starr, Jr., The Roman Imperial Navy, 31 B.C.-A.D. 324 (Ithaca, New York, 1941 [Cornell Studies in Classical Philology, 26]) Stein, Dazien Arthur Stein, Die Reichsbeamten von Dazien (Budapest, 1944) Stein, Moesien idem, Die Legaten von Moesien {ibid., 1940) Stein, Präf. von Ägypten idem, Die Präfekten von Ägypten in der römischen Kaiserzeit (Bern, 1950)

Stein, Rom. Ritt. idem, Der römische Ritterstand . . . (Munich, 1927) Thylander, Etude Hilding Thylander, Étude sur l'êpigraphie latine . . . (Lund, 1952) Thylander, Ostie idem, Inscriptions du port d'Ostie, 2 vols., text and plates (Lund, 1952, 1951) TLL Thesaurus linguae Latinae Univ. Calif. Publ. Class. Arch. University of California Publications in Classical Archaeology Yermaseren M. J . Vermaseren, Corpus inscriptionum et monumentorum religionis Mitkriacae ("The Hague, 1956) (it seems implied, but is not stated, that this is only vol. 1) Waddington W. H. Waddington, Fastes des provinces asiatiques de l'Empire romain depuis leur origine jusqu'au regne de Dioctétien, 1 (Paris, 1872) Waltzing J . P. Waltzing, Étude historique sur les corporations professionnelles chez les Romains ..., 4 vols. (Louvain, 1895-1900) Wilmanns Exempla inscriptionum Latinarum in usum praecipue academicum composuit Gustavus Wilmanns, 1 vols. (Berlin, 1873) Wissowa Georg Wissowa, Religion und Kultus der Römer2 (Munich, 1912)

INTRODUCTION The second part of the Album of Dated Latin Inscriptions from Rome and the Neighborhood carries the work from A.D. IOO to 199, more intensively than Part I. That presented 159 texts for about 181 years, whereas this Part presents for a hundred years 102 texts chosen from 179 for which we have squeezes. Part I I I (which also is finished and has been accepted for publication) will complete the work; it will present 105 texts for the period A.D. 200-525. It was first planned to publish Parts II and I I I together as Part II, but in order to ease the financing and to avoid overstuffing the portfolio of plates it was decided to break the work at the end of the second century. We intend as soon as possible to go back and do a study of the development of Republican inscriptions (for which we have most of the material needed and which, like our Contributions, will be mostly my wife's work), but in view of the fact that our esteemed Italian colleague Attilio Degrassi has ready for publication an album of photographs of Republican inscriptions (including laws), originally commissioned by the Berlin Academy of Sciences, our own work in that period will take the form of further contributions to epigraphical palaeography rather than of another album. In order not to make Part II too large or postpone its publication longer, we include in it only the same indexes as in Part I—an index of inscriptions and a selected index—, reserving for separate publication additional indexes for the whole Album-, words, numerals, symbols, names of persons (three lists), names of horses, abbreviations, and words abbreviated. These are all finished and have been accepted for publication, in the same format as the Album. In planning the form of Parts II and I I I we have taken into account not only our own experience in using Part I but also the criticisms of its reviewers. Its chief fault seems to be the failure to make clear the relation between the inscriptional texts and the accompanying annotation, a weakness that I was not aware of until it was too late to correct it. A minor fault was the use of italic capitals for all letters in the texts that were damaged but still identifiable without a context: these we have eliminated as both ugly and unnecessary, keeping only the underdot for letters too badly damaged for certain identification. What to do with the plates has been hard to decide—chiefly, whether to leave them loose, as in Part I, or to bind them together. We have decided to keep them loose (though we realize that in time they tend to get out of order or even lost), but to have the envelope containing them open from the left rather than from the top. The fault of prolixity noted by some reviewers— the presentation of too many details—I am afraid is still present, and our treatment of such matters as lettering and arrangement is even larger, but it is a calculated risk for which I alone am responsible: call it excess of zeal. But I hope that this will be compensated for by the improved arrangement of the Descriptions: a double system of numbering the inscriptions, and a discontinuance of the two columns. I

As in Part I, for a variety of reasons it has not been possible to reproduce the exact arrangement of the texts. Just before each text we have noted the type of arrangement (e.g. centering, paragraphing) that seems to have been used (for a discussion of the matter, mostly for the period AugustusNerva but with some views forward to the end of the second century, see pages 149-156 of our Contributions). Normally no extra space is left within a line unless it seems to be significant for some reason. In centered inscriptions we have used a straight left margin and simply noted the centering. For paragraphed inscriptions or those whose arrangement resembles paragraphing we have tried to set up a standard indentation of one or two ems, but occasionally we have found complications and had to use a more varied indentation (not wholly according to the original, but standardized). Where centering is found combined with paragraphing or a straight left margin, we have usually brought the centered lines to the left edge, but occasionally, as in the long Arvals, we have centered the appropriate lines. In the inscriptions containing lists, we have indicated the original arrangement so far as feasible. Where the left edge of an inscription is broken, we have not tried to reproduce the shape of the break but have normally used three hyphens in square brackets (similarly at the right) and have printed the texts with a straight left margin. Obviously, reference to the plates is necessary to establish a true impression of the spatial relationships. Of these 102 texts all but 25 are certainly or probably from Rome itself or the immediate environs, eleven are from Ostia or Portus, ten more from elsewhere in Latium (Bovillae, Capocotta, Fidenae, Gabii, Lanuvium, Praeneste, Tibur), one each from near Cures Sabini and Tarracina, and two (nos. 179, 251) of unknown provenience: all are now in one of the museums or collections of Rome. A somewhat wider territory is thus represented than in Part I, but fewer kinds of stone—all marble now except three travertines and one tufa (see the List of Inscriptions, with the note following). Epigraphical and palaeographical conclusions that may be drawn from Part II, especially with regard to dating, we reserve for a special study that we hope may appear in the Univ. Calif. Publ. Class. Studies. But it may be well to set down, as in Part I, a list of the texts that seem to be of major interest or importance for one reason or another. First of all, the single inscription that, so far as I know, is here published for the first time: no. 179, which gives us the name of a man who appears as a praetor not previously known, in the year 121. Secondly, the eight additional Arval texts (nos. 161, 169, 177, 208, 218, 226, 237, 242), which now total 33 in the Album and offer many problems to the solution of which we hope to have contributed; note in particular nos. 218 and 237, and the question raised by M. Jean Marcillet-Jaubert of whether these Arval texts are all later copies (see Corrections to Part I, on no. 151). The other inscriptions that should perhaps be mentioned are: no. 171 (the identity of Pollio, trib. pleb.) no. 172 (four phases of writing straightened out) nos. 183, 194 (metrical) no. 196 (the Cultores Dianae et Antinoi of Lanuvium, A.D. 136—bibliography, etc.) no. 233 (chronology of the career of M. Macrinius Avitus Catonius Vindex) no. 236 (likewise of T. Pomponius Proculus Vitrasius Pollio, cos. II ord. in 176) no. 240 (a new sign for 6.4% ?) no. 245 (the name of L. Iulius Vehilius [ ?] Gamus [ ?] Iulianus, praetorian prefect under Commodus) no. 253 (a nice problem of several hands at work) no. 255 (two pieces referring to the building of a dwelling for the caretaker of the column of Marcus Aurelius in Rome—many interesting points) no. 260 (a correct reading and interpretation for the first time, we believe, of the lateral inscription, concerning two pantomimes). For those interested in matters of language—new words or meanings, mixed syntax, wrong constructions, and the like—there are too many inscriptions to list here: tollite, legite.

2

CORRECTIONS TO PART

I

The following reviews of Part I have come to our attention, some of them concerned also with our Contributions'. Gilbert Bagnani, The Phoenix, 13 (1959) 1 3 - 2 2 ; Frank E. Brown, The Classical World, 51 (1958) 242; Mortimer Chambers, CP 54 (1959) 190-193; Attilio Degrassi, Riv. difil., n.s. 37 (1959) 206-213; Alvaro d'Ors, AJA 63 (1959) 3 1 3 f.; Jean Mallon, Revue des Etudes Anciennes, 62 (i960) 5 2 9 - 5 3 1 ; Jean Marcillet-Jaubert, Gnomon, 3 1 (1959) 1 3 7 - 1 4 1 ; R. Marichal, REL 36 (1958) 292-296; Russell Meiggs, The Oxford Magazine, February 5, 1959 (page numbers uncertain), and JRS (i960) 265; A. Merlin, 'Journal des Savants, April-June 1958, pp. 94 f.; Revilo P. Oliver, AJP 81 (i960) 189-197; Marcel Renard, Latomus, 18 (1959) 814 f.; and J . M. Reynolds, CR n.s. 10 (i960) 64-66 (cf. also JRS 50 [i960] 205, in it.). (In the following notes on specific inscriptions, "Bagnani," "Chambers," "Degrassi," " M . - J . , " "Meiggs," and "Oliver" refer to these reviews, " M . - J . " being for "Marcillet-Jaubert" and "Meiggs" referring to his JRS review.)

No. 1 is translated in Ancient Roman Statutes, A Translation with Introduction, Commentary, Glossary, and Index, by A. C. Johnson, P. R. Coleman-Norton, F. C. Bourne (Univ. of Texas Press, Austin, 1961 [The Corpus of Roman Law (Corpus Juris Romani), General Editor Clyde Pharr, vol. 2]), p. 68, no. 70. Loca terminanda coeravit is translated "has provided that places must be marked by boundaries" (I should prefer "has attended to the placing of boundary stones"), Bonum factum "Good Deed" or "Well Done" (I should prefer " M a y it prove good!"), and intra terminos propius urbem "within the boundaries nearer the city" (I should prefer "within the boundaries, (i.e.) nearer the city," the latter phrase serving to clarify the former, not modifying terminos adjectivally as it sounds if read without interruption). No. 3 (pp. 16 f.): I agree with Chambers that the three stones would better be labeled A, B, C, and that in inv. no. 848, line 3, fin., F should be read instead of E for f(ilius), as in line 1. No. 7 (p. 19), August, line 1, and September, lines 4 and 7: Degrassi (p. 209) convinces me that Mommsen and Henzen were right in holding that the mark denoting the legal character of the three days (Aug. 1, Sept. 2 and 3) was changed from F to the N P ligature in cutting the present calendar, as against the conjecture that F was changed to N F P (cf. our p. 20, col. 1, fin.-co\. 1, init.). Degrassi argues also against the possibility (mentioned by me with some approval, p. 20, col. 1, on line 2) that in line 2 of the calendar for August there is to be restored, to the left of Spei, a reference to the birthday of Claudius; instead of this he favors a text like that of the Fasti Antiates {Spei, Victorious) II) or of the F. Praenestini (Victoriae, Victoriae Virgini in Palatio, Spei in Foro Holitorio). (For the F. Ant. cf. NS 1921, p. 104 and tav. i [ = AE 1922, no. 88, p. 23, Jin.], for the F. Praen. cf. NS 1897, p. 421 [ = EE 9.740 = AE 1898, no. 14].) In line 3, fin., the right square-bracket after piriculo should be deleted. In September, line 6, Chambers points out that, in view of Ennius, Ann. 375 V. 3 , vicit Olympia, the addition of apud is not absolutely necessary, and he refers to Kiihner-Stegmann, Grammatik 1.277. The parallel seems to me not close enough to carry conviction. No. 10, line 25 (p. 25): M.N. should have been marked as erased. No. 1 1 (p. 27, col. 1). On the date cf. Degrassi (208 f.), who is sceptical of Babcock's argument (as stated by me) in favor of a date possibly later than 11 b.c. Degrassi's way of stating part of this argument—"Drusus' ovation of 11 b.c. excluded from the triumphal list just because he was Augustus' stepson"—I find unanswerable and would therefore go back to Degrassi's 19-18 (or 19-17) dating. No. 21 (p. 37), line 2: the R should be underdotted; line 3, D, O, S, V, O should have been italicized as damaged. (Chambers) No. 24, line 10 (p. 38): the A in Antistio has no bar. (Chambers) In Contributions, p. 97, we list nos. 24 and 29 among the inscriptions containing one or more examples of "crossbar omitted," but 3

fail to list those in no. 68, one of which we note in the Album (though our usual practice there is not to note them—such details we give more fully in P a r t I I ) , and in nos. 103 (?) and 157. Chambers has not noted the omission of the A bar in (e.g.) nos. 32, 37, 57, 58. No. 25 (p. 39), line 1: Degrassi (p. 207) suggests mag{ister) qiuinquennalis) or even Mag{iae) ^(uartae) or a similar woman's name. Of these three I like the first best, better than m y own tentative suggestion. No. 28, p. 40, col. 2, end of first paragraph: correct "historic" to "historical." No. 28 a, line 3: M.-J. notes our failure to note and print the superfluous point after the M of margaritaque, which he seems right in thinking a case of dittography following the preceding M plus point. In the photo of the squeeze (pi. 17, a) the unwanted point is much clearer than in the squeeze itself, where it is obscured by damage, which hardly appears in the photo. No. 28 b, line 7: Oliver notes (p. 191) t h a t the V of casus has an apex over it. No. 29, line 2 (p. 42): the A in flam{en) has no bar. (Chambers) No. 33, a (p. 47), line 4: M.-J. and Oliver note that the O of Florus has an apex over it. Oliver also very plausibly conjectures (p. 197, fn. 14) the reason for the omission of Florus' name from, and the addition of the names of the two Savonii to, the text of side b\ Florus had failed to pay his share of the cost of the altar, hence the peculiar position of L. et N. Savoni and the space left after the next line (not indicated in our text). No. 35 (p. 49, col. 2). Chambers and Oliver point out t h a t " H u s u m " does not mean Groothusen, but a town in Schleswig-Holstein. No. 36, b (p. 52) line 1: the D should be underdotted (Chambers). In line 3 probably no more is lost than the final s of Augustus (so CIE). Inline 12, after ponebatur, read [-— ante or prius ?], to complete the following quam. In line 15 Degrassi (p. 208) does not believe 77. Caesa[r — ] can be "in mistaken anticipation for the 77. Caesarem of line 20" (our p. 53, col. 1, init.). I n l i n e 27 Degrassi is certain of the reading querc{ea) instead of my quernia): looking again at the way the cutting curves at the break, I agree. No. 39 (p. 55), line 7, annos. On the ablative as being much commoner in the inscriptions than the accusative in such expressions of duration of time, Chambers refers to Konjetzny, 331, and Lofstedt, 2.447. I n Statilio, line 10, Oliver notes that the A is not short, as implied above, in the note on the apices, but long, and he refers to Schulze's Zur Gesch. lateinischer Eigennamen (Berlin, 1904 [see below, on P a r t I I , no. 235]) 444,166 (fn. 4), 236, and J. Reichmuth, Die lateinischen Gentilicia . . . (Schwyz, 1956) h i , 117. No. 42 (p. 56), commentary. For "line 3 " read "line 1." In line 3 the nominative of "Phoebenis" is only "Phoebe," not "Phoebena" (which would surely not give a genitive in -is): for such names Chambers refers to Neue-Wagener, Formenlehre, 1.102, 4.271, L. R. Palmer, The Latin Language, 161, second paragraph (Psyche, Psychenis), and Dessau, ILS 3: 2, p. 853. (Oliver, however, claims the nominative to be "Phoebis (i.e. íoi/Jís, -fiíSos), of which P H O E B E N I S is the regular genitive singular according to the bizarre special declension of such names t h a t we find very frequently in inscriptions, although not, so far as I know, in literature." His footnote 5 promises a study of the "anomalous declensions," but gives no evidence.) In the same line liibertd) should of course be /(ibertae), to agree with Titiae Phoebenis. No. 52 (pp. 60 f.). Chambers notes that several of the R ' s (esp. in the last two lines) are like A's without bar (cf. Contributions, p. 75 with fig. 2, and p. 114, next to last paragraph, where we say the same), and on the use of the names of the consuls ordinary beyond the time when one of them had undoubtedly been replaced by a suffect he notes no. 40 as a parallel and refers to m y citation of Degrassi on p. 122, col. 1 ,fin. No. 55, p. 63, col. 1, end of first paragraph: add Groag, RE 1 7 : 1 (1936) 869,47 ff., s.v. Nonius no. 16. No. 58, line 20 (p. 65, Jin.): the restoration Kal. should probably be shortened to K., since our work in the later period shows K. as the only abbreviation until the late second century, our first example of Kal. not appearing until A.D. 181 (no. 238), after which it is the usual form. No. 60, p. 67. In lines 3 and 16 of the Latin, quadr. should presumably have been completed as quadr{igis), plural.

4

No. 63 (p. Jo), line 5. Chambers very plausibly suggests fia[men], which had occurred to us also. No. 64 (p. 71), lines 5, 9, and 15: Meiggs points out that col(umna) should be colombaria), which, however, I would think should rather be colombario): "in wall no. 4, hole no. 2," the numerals being ordinals. For this meaning of columbarium (which is not given in Lewis and Short, whose definition, B. 4, " A subterranean sepulchre, in the walls of which were niches for urns of ashes" is of doubtful correctness) cf. TLL 3.1734, 5 f.: "caverna in pariete aedis, in quo ollae cinerum reponuntur, ollarium," with ref. to CIL 6.23400 [ = Dessau 7933"], in hoc pariete quae sunt columbaria totius parietis sive oliarla . . . comparavi. In line 6 read L(ucio). (Oliver) Chambers claims that the fact that Blaesus and Vetus became consuls suffect by Aug. 1 proves nothing here; but, taken together with the fact, admitted by him, that the consuls' names and the indication of month and day precede the listing of each burial, it does prove what is stated, pp. 72 f. No. 66 (pp. 73 f.). Degrassi (p. 210) argues against taking the omission of Caligula's birthday as indicating the year 31 as a terminus ante quem \ this he would move ahead to 37, on the grounds that there is no evidence that the birthday was celebrated before 37 (when the celebration is attested by Dio) or that it had to be listed in every calendar. No. 68 (p. 75). Chambers notes that besides the one in qua, line 6, there are three A's without bar in line 8. (See above, on no. 24.) No. 69 (p. 76), col. 2, line 9: the A of ad- should be underdotted; line 14, the first A of Arva[lium] has no bar. (Chambers) Cf. Contributions, 97, fourth paragraph, where we would now delete "possibly" in line 4. No. 70 (p. 78), line 3. In prospere the first E should perhaps not be bracketed, but underdotted. (Chambers) No. 71 (p. 79), line 7. Chambers notes that the Greek name would normally be "Epaphras," and he gives references. No. 72, p. 79, col. 2, on the character of the inscription: the nominative case of Mimisius' name makes epitaph more likely than dedication. Chambers claims that Mimisius, though probably praef. frum. dandi under Tiberius, "could have lived well beyond 37." I wrote "probably Tiberian" because of the absence, in what seems to be an epitaph, of any later post, but of course there may have been some other reason for this, such as ill health. The lack of divus in Tiberius' name is no indication (see p. 79, col. 1, fin., on the date of no. 71). No. 76 (p. 82), line 4: M.-J. misses a commentary, either philological or epigraphical, on the form contabernali. No. 77 (p. 82), line 2: the second A has no bar. (Chambers) Cf. Contributions, 97. No. 78, p. 83, col. 2, top: on Julia cf. Fitzler, RE 10: 1 (1917) 908 f., s.v. Iulius no. 552. No. 79 (p. 83, fin.), line 1. Chambers notes that all the letters should have been italicized as damaged. True, but only the A is damaged to any extent (this is seen best in the photo of the stone itself published as plate 8 in my Veranius). At the end of line 2 Oliver argues that we should restore fiiliae) as lost, as CIL and Dessau do (see p. 84, col. 1). His argument is based on (1) a comparison with our nos. 38, 41, 80, and 84, which are also epitaphs from the Mausoleum of Augustus, all have a centered arrangement, and also have a second line ending in F, and (2) the "irksome" character of a description of Agrippina as M. Agrippae Divi Augusti neptis. We agree with what he says about nos. 38, 41, 80, and 84 (though in no. 84 the F must be restored), to which might be added the epitaphs (on marble) of Marcellus and Octavia ( C R A I 1917, 313 = AE 1928, 88; photo, Lugli, Monumenti, 3.207, fig. 45); nor do we dispute his second point (though the break after Agrippae provided by the end of the line may mitigate the irksomeness). But neither point is pertinent to the difficulty of the lack of space at the end of line 2. One must assume one of three things: (1) that F was never cut, whether by intention or by error, or (2) that E - F were in ligature or badly crowded (the first seems impossible, while the position and breadth of what remains of the E argue against the second, even though the line is more compressed at the end than at the beginning, or (3) that the stone was originally wider at the right and thus allowed ample room for a good E - F at the end. I have argued previously (Veranius, 161 f., with plate 8) that (1) is possible, but we do not exclude (3) although no testimony supports such a supposition. If (3) should be correct, we would of course

5

describe the arrangement as centering: the right margin at lines 3-6 is almost as straight as the left and would make no difficulty. But if the stone has not been cut down at the right, our description—line 1 centered, the rest in paragraph form—still stands, and the fact that in this respect the stone is different from the other five monuments from the Mausoleum is no more significant than the fact that it is of different material from four of them (marble vs. travertine) and carries a different style of epitaph. Nos. 38 and 41 seem probably by the same hand (i.e. the same hand did both), and they may all be from the same shop, but my wife thinks nos. 79, 80, and 84 each by a separate hand, the difference of material of no. 79, however, making the comparison difficult and certainty perhaps impossible. On nos. 38 and 41 cf. Contributions, 145, last paragraph. No. 82 (p. 85), line 2: the first I of Iuppiter should be printed tall; line 4, the first A of Aroalium should perhaps be underdotted rather than bracketed (the bottom tips are perhaps visible); line 8, there is no point between bove and aurata. (Chambers) No. 83, p. 86, col. 2, under " T a l l letters," correct " n o t " to " n o t e " (Chambers); p. 87, col. 2, line 4, correct " 1 3 " to " 1 1 . " No. 85 (p. 88), line 3: the M should have been italicized as damaged. (Chambers) No. 86 (p. 88), line 3: Pomponio Secundo, as writing erased but conjecturally restored, should have been printed in lower case (with initial capitals) within a broken box, as indicated on p. 14. (Oliver) No. 90 (p. 90), line 1, the first M of maxim(o) and, line 2, the R of maiori should have been italicized as damaged. (Chambers) No. 91 (p. 92), line 4, fin.: the last two letters, as well as the H , should have been italicized as damaged. (Chambers) No. 92 (pp. 92 f.). Degrassi (p. 213) notes that from the same shop as this, and very probably from the same hand, must be the inscription on the sepulchral altar published by P . E. Arias in 1942 (BC 70.112 f., with tav. ii). We had already noted this in our Contributions and showed photos of the two stones (p. 145, med., and plate 16, a-b), but failed to note it in the Album, Part I. For line 8 see now Bengt E . Thomasson, Die Statthalter der romischen Provinzen Nordafrikas von Augustus bis Diocletianus, vol. 2 (Lund, i960) 241 f., who leaves the restoration of the name of the province still " v e r y uncertain"; he had not seen our slight testimony. No. 94 (p. 94), line 3: eorum should have been printed like the preceding erasure, as conjecturally restored. (M.-J.) No. 96 (p. 95, col. 2, fin.): delete the asterisk before "96," there being no addendum on pp. 9 f. (Chambers) No. 98 (p. 97), line 6: the E of curatores should be underdotted, not bracketed, the upper-left corner being visible. (Chambers) No. 99 (p. 98), line 2: Bagnani (pp. 18 f.) argues against m y conclusion that Germ, represents Germanici rather than Germanicianus, and after restudying the matter I now incline to agree with him (and Orelli, Mommsen, Henzen, and J. H. Oliver) that Germanicianus was intended and to conclude that poor planning of the inscription resulted in space for no more than Germ. " T i . Caesar" would then be Tiberius, not Claudius, and the date sometime after Germanicus' death in 19, probably soon after. (Mommsen, as quoted in CIL 6: 2, p. 899,fin., dated all the inscrs. from this columbarium as probably early in Tiberius' reign.) No. 102 (p. 100). T h e A often has no bar. (Chambers) Cf. Contributions, 97: the A's here "almost entirely" without bar. In line 9 , f i n . , Chambers suggests reading rellq., though he notes that in this inscr. I often looks like L ; if rellq. made sense, I should accept it. In lines 13, 20, and 27 astu = ast tu. No. 103 (p. 101), col. 2, line ~j,patriai. Chambers finds no bar in the second A. W e think the omission likely but uncertain, as also in Claudio, col. 3, line 2. In col. 2, line 3, Caisa[ris] should be Caisa[ri], and in line 5 there should be a bar over vii. No. 108 (pp. 104 f.). Degrassi (pp. 212 fin.—213 init.) points out that the abbreviation D . M . for dis manibus (line 1) is perhaps the earliest dated example {CIL 6.7303 [not 2703] = Dessau 7863: the date A.D. 58). This will appear more fully in the index of abbreviations. No. n o (p. 107), line 10, fin.-, read Aprillb. for -lib. (Chambers)

6

No. 112 (p. 109), line 9. Oliver rightly notes that the (incorrect) apex over the second V of Iulius is different in shape from the correct one (over the first V) and from the four other clear apices here, is presumably therefore either accidental or by a later hand. I think accidental and now conjecture that the (incorrect) one over the short A of Iulia (line 8) was mistakenly put there by one who intended it over the final long A of Dalmatia, just above. No. 116 (p. 112), col. 1, line 11: CIL begins the line with "[Titiano]," for which—if we judge by the space occupied by Titianus in line 16—there is by no means space enough without going farther left than the beginning of line 14. T h e Arval names are not always in the same form even within the same text, this man himself appearing five times as " O t h o Titianus" after many mentions as " L . Salvius Otho Titianus" {CIL 6.2051, tab. i, lines 62, 67, 69, 71, 73, 75, cf. lines 16, 19, 39, 41, 45> 4 6 j 53> 57, 59> 6 4)No. 118 (p. 114), line 5 should be in a broken, not a solid, box. (Noted also by Oliver) No. 120 (p. 117), line 2, fin.-, the I of Claudi should not be printed tall. (Chambers) No. 124 (pp. 118 f.). Degrassi (p. 210) is against a date later than Nero, on the grounds that, if the inscription postdated Nero's death, the unknown official would be called quaestor candidatus Caesaris Augusti or quaestor Augusti or q. Caesaris, without specific mention of Nero. I believe this to be correct. No. 126 (p. 120). Oliver (p. 191) may be right in noting that no erasures should be indicated, it being "clear from the photograph that the stone was defaced either accidentally or b y senseless vandalism." Perhaps such losses should be indicated by a special mark. No. 128 (p. 122). T o my quotation from Degrassi on the date he now adds in his review (p. 210) a reference to Mommsen, Rom. Staatsrecht, 28 (1887) 91. H e notes also that proof of Vespasian and Titus' being consuls together in 70 after March 7 and probably until June 30 lies not in our no. 128, but in a tablet from Herculaneum {La Parola del Passato, 33 [1953] 459, no. xliii [-AE No. 130 (p. 124) Degrassi says (p. 207) was excluded from CIL "because considered Christian," and he notes its "undoubted authenticity, even if its Christian origin is not sure." No. 135 (p. 128), line &,fin. Chambers seems right in thinking that no et should be restored; there is space, but et would upset the centering of the line. No. 140 (p. 131), line 7, init.: the A should be underdotted, not bracketed: a small part is visible. (Chambers) No. 151, col. 1, lines 8, 11, 15, 19 (p. 142): note that astu = ast tu, and in col. 2, line 11 (p. 143), correct L{ucius) to L{ucio), ablative. In col. 2, line 28, M.-J. misses a commentary on the form vetustu[te], which he thinks not caused by a dittography of tu, but by a real error, u for a, which seems to him difficult to have been committed at the time of editing the text, A.D. 91-92, and therefore to point to the conclusion that all these 25 Arval pieces are later copies of the original archives. He compares CIL 8.12535 [ = i2.6g6, cf. p. 726 = Dessau 28], a boundary cippus from Carthage, which he dates from internal evidence in 120 B.C. [cf. T . R . S . Broughton, The Magistrates of the Roman Republic (New Y o r k , 1951-52, Supplement i960) 1.522 f., under 121] but which, according to Schulten (as quoted by M.-J.), is a 3rd-cent. ( A . D . ) copy. We do not find the argument convincing: it puts too much weight on a single wrong letter, the identity of which is uncertain (it appears just at the edge of the fragment and is certainly not a clear V ; a re-examination of the squeeze suggests that one letter may have been cut over another, perhaps A over V , with the left side of V still dominant), and the Carthage cippus belongs to the special category of legal documents that continue to be valid for centuries and so must be replaced after the loss of the originals (or possibly is a late, "honorary" copy in memory of the three Republican worthies named in it). All our studies of the extant Arval records seem to us to point to the unlikelihood that any of them are later copies. No. 152 (p. 144), line 1: P{ullius) should presumably be P{ublii), to agree with both Rubrii. No. 153 (p. 145), col. 1, top: add to the bibliography II sepolcro del /andullo Quinto Sulpicio Massimo . . . delineato dall'architetto . . Virginio Vespignani, con dichiarazione del monumento ed interpretazione dei versi greci pel C a v . Carlo Lodovico Visconti (Rome, 1871); H . Stuart

7

Jones (ed.)j The Sculptures of the Palazzo dei Conservatori (Oxford, 1926 | A Catalogue of the Ancient Sculptures preserved in the Municipal Collections of Rome]) 149 f., no. 36; photo, plate 45, upper right; and Irene R. Arnold, "Agonistic Festivals in Italy and Sicily," AJA 64 (i960) 248; and in the text of the inscr., at the end of line 6, read videant(ur), on the assumption that this is an abbreviation. No. 157 (p. 147), line 9: the A has no bar. (Chambers)

8

LIST OF INSCRIPTIONS No.

160 161 162 163 164 165 166 167 168 169 170

171

172 I73A I73B 174

175 176 177 178 '79 180 181

182 183 184 18 5 186 187 188 189 190 191 192 193

194 195

196 198 199 200 201 202 203 204

205 206 207

208

68 69, a 69 ,b 70 71, a 71,* 72 ,a 72, b 73," 73. 74.

74, c 75.« 76,« 76, b 75. * 77 78,« 7M 79," 79. * 80, A 80, 3 81, a 81, I 82, « 82, ¿-i 82, 83,« 83. * 84,« 84, b-d 8S,a 86, A 85, £ 86, b 86, C 87-88 00

197

Fiate

90, a 91 90,b 89, b-c 92, a 92, ¿ - F 93, "-b 94, « 93. c 94» ^ 95

Date (A.D.)

Stone

Museum

*Dec. 29, 100 101 101 (*bef. Dec. 10) 101 or 102 102 Mar. 1, 102 102 (*Mar. 10) 103 (*bef. Dec. 10) 103-104 Jan. 3, 105 108-9 o r I°7 _ 8

M M T M M M M M M M M

108-109 110 (+add.) after 110 ap. ca. same as no. 173A 113 (line 1 later) Jan. 28, 115 118 (*bef. Dec. 10) 120 120-121 June 8, 121 122-4 or soon after 123-124 126 126 or 127 June 1, 128 130 130 130 132

M M M M

Cap. MNR Vat. MNR MNR Cap. MNR Cap. Cap. MNR MNR, Barberini pai. Cap. Cap. MNR MNR

M M M M T M M T M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M

Vat. Vat. Con. MNR MNR Ant. Com. Vat. MNR Cap. Vat. MNR Vat. MNR Vat. MNR MNR MNR Cap. MNR Vat. Vat. MNR MNR Vat. Cap. Vat. Vat. MNR MNR MNR MNR Cap. MNR MNR MNR

134 135 I 35-I3^ '37 •117-138 •117-138 »128-136 June 9, 136 »128-138 138 (July 10-) »138 or 139 »139 (bef. Dec. 10) 140 (*bef. Dec. 10) 140 May 24, 141 142 142-143 Mar. 15, 143 Jan. 4, 145 H5

Publication

Type

relig. ded. Arval Tiber boundary honorary ded. to guild ded. to guild legal thanks to emp. ded. to emp. Arval ded. to emp.

ded. of shrine legal to a charioteer ap. record of charioteer ded. of shrine ded. to Hercules ded. to emp. Arval pomerium boundary dedication honorary Tiber boundary epitaph epitaph ded. to Hercules ex-voto ded. ded. of shrine memorial ex-voto ded. ex-voto ded. ex-voto ded. relig. ded. ex-voto ded. benefaction epitaph epitaph burial society ded. to emp. and wife ded. to emp. record of bldg. ded. to emp. ded. to "Caesar" ded. to Hercules ded. to Silvanus ex-voto ded. ded. to emp. relig. ded. ded. to Silvanus Arval

C 6.451 D3619 C 6.2074, tab. i, 34-52 D5035 C 6.1239 a (=31549 d) cf. D5930 NS

1 9 4 4 - 4 5 . 23 f ; 3 3

C C C C C C C

6.8826 D7276 6.2191 D4965 6.10244 a 6.955 1 ) 2 8 6 6.956 6.2075 6.958

C C c c

6.452 D3620 6.10243 6.37834 6.33943

C 6.221 D2160 C6.44 D1635 C 6.9673+31216 C 6.2080, cf. 32375 and D5031 NS 1933, 240-244 apparently unpublished C 10.6321 D1035 NS 1916,318-320 ^ £ 1 9 1 7 - 1 8 , 1 0 8 C 6.4228 C 6.7578 CLE 422 C 6.30901 D1622 C 6.208, a D2098 C 6.219 D2162 C6.1884 D1792 C6.31140 D2181 C 6.31142 C 6.31143 C 14.2088 D316 C 6.31145 C 14.3003 D6255 C 6.8991 CLE 101 D7741 NS 1915, 44, no. 17 AE 1916, 53 C14.2112 D7212 C 14.2799 D321 C 6.999+31221 D333 C 14.98 D334 C 14.97 NS 1899, 108 f. £ £ 7 . 3 8 1 , no. 1269 C 6.30889 C 6.635+30805 C 6.31150 C6.1001 D341 C6.31151 C 6.31152 D2183, cf. p. clxxvi C 6-32379

D5038

9

Plate

No. 209 210 211 212 213 214 21S 2l6 217 218 219 220 221 222 223 224 225 226 227 228 229 230 23I 232 2

33 234 235 235A 236 237 238 239 240 241 242

96, a 97.« 97» b 97. e 96, b 97. d 98 101, a 99 100 A-C 101, b 101, c 102 103, a l°3, b 104 ,a 104, b 105 ,a 105, b 105, c 106, a 106, c 106, b 107, a 107, b 108 109, c 151,d 109, a, b, d 110, a 110, b-c III 112 M

3> 114

a

Date (a.d.) June 4, 146 Mar. 18, 149 M a y 24, 149 Dec. 26, 149 149 Sept. 19, i j o 152 152 or 1J3 after M a r . 11, 153 iJS/^fi July 23, 157 158 158 Dec. 24, 158 after J a n . 9, 160 Dec. 15, 161 •163-167 161-169 164 167 after Feb., 167 168 161-169 170/172 I I_I 7 73 M a y 13, 172

174 Apr. 21, 174 •176 166-176/7 (or -182) J u n e 1, 181 178/181 Oct. 18, 182 182

253 254 255

118, a-b 118, d 120, b-c

183 J u n e 2, 184 186 (Jan. 7?) •189 •189 or later Aug. 13,190 190 (bef. Dec. 10) July 31, 191 •180-192 180-192 •180-192, partly recut later (?)i93 or 193-197(0 Apr. 25, 194 •196-198

256 257 258 259 260

119 ,b 120, a 120, d 121 122

196 ("bef. Dec. 10) Aug. 23, 197 M a y 18, 198 Oct. 15, 198 June 7, 199

243 244 245 246 247 248 249 250 2JI 252

"3. c "5 116, a 117 116, 116, 118, 119,

b c c a

Stone

Museum

Type

M M M M M M M M M M M M M Tu M M M M M M M M M M M M M

Cap. Cap. Cap. Cap. Vat. Vat. Cap. MNR Vat. MNR Vat. MNR MNR Vat. Cap. Vat. Vat. MNR Vat. Vat. MNR Vat. AAR Vat. Vat. Vat. Vat.

ded. to "Caesar" ded. to Silvanus ded. to Hercules epitaph legal space assigned guild membership honorary guild matters Arval relig. ded. ded. to Apollo list of soldiers ded. of statue epitaph space assigned honorary Arval ded. of wellhead epitaph epitaph record of bldg. ded. to Silvanus fasti of Salii epitaph honorary ded. to Genius

M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M

MNR MNR Vat. Vat. Vat. MNR MNR Vat. Lat. MNR Vat. Vat. MNR Cap. MNR Vat. Vat.

honorary Arval relig. ded. fasti of Salii honorary ded. to Silvanus Arval ded. to Mithras religious honorary epitaph ded. to Mithras record of bldg. record of bldg. epitaph honorary ded. to Hercules

M M M

Vat. Vat. Vat.

M M M M M

Lat. Vat. Vat. Cap. MNR

ded. to Hercules ded. to Mithras memorial to emp. and three letters apropos ded. to emp. ded. of well gift to guild ded. to emp. honorary

Publication C 6.1008 C 6.644 D3J37 C 6.327 (p. 61) D3446 c 6.13505, a C 6.10235 D8364 C 6.855, c f - P- 3°°7 C 14.250, cf. pp. 482, 613 D6174 C 14.4237 D1072 C 6.10234 D7213 C 6.2086+32380 D5030 C 6.100 D2076 C 6.31153 D9079 C 6.32519 D2102 C 14.2410 D6190 C 6.2896, cf. 32719 D2109 C 6.1119, b C 6.1517 D1080 C 6.2091, cf. 32382 C 6.552 D3861 C 10.6706 D8217 NS 1915, 39 f., no. 3 AE 1916,47 C 6.3559, c f- 3 2 9 8 9 D9081 C6.3711 (=31009) C 6.1978 D5024 C6.1449 D1107 C 14.3643 D6235 C 6.211, cf. p. 3004 See no. 321 (Part III) C 6.1540, cf. 31675 D1112 C 6.32383 C 6.213, cf. pp. 3004, 3755 D2099 C 6.1979, cf. PP- 3234> 3 8 2 3 C 14.367 D6164 C 6.3716+31013 D3566 C 6.2099, pag. ii, cf. 32386 D5047 C 6.723 D4203 C 14.110 C6.31856 D1327 C 14.171 D2741 C 14.65 D4212 NS 1908, 476 f., no. 2 C6.414, b D 4 3 i 5 b C 6.3550, cf. p. 3400 D2759 C6.1502 D1124 C 14.16 D5465 C 6.308 D3439 C 6.724 D4204 C6.1585 (frag. ¿ = 0 5 9 2 0 )

C 14.112 C14.2 D3339 C 6.85, a cf. D3399 C 6.1052, cf. p. 3071 C 14.4254 D5191

Notes. The kinds of stone represented are: M (marble—98 examples), T (travertine—3 ex., nos. 162,178,181), and T u (tufa, peperino— one ex., no. 111).—The Roman museums or collections are: AAR (American Academy in Rome—one ex., no. 231), Ant. Com. (Antiquario Comunale on the Caelian—one ex., no. 179), Barberini pal. (Barberini palace—one ex., p a r t of no. 170), Cap. (Capitoline—18 ex.), Con. (Palazzo dei Conservatori—one ex., no. 176), Lat. (Lateran—two ex., nos. 244, 256), M N R (Museo Nazionale Romano—39 ex., plus the rest of no. 170), and Vat. (Vatican—39 ex.): total 102.—The asterisk (•) means "probably," "presumably," "undoubtedly." For AE, C (for CJL), CLE, D(essau), EE, and NS see the Abbreviations. The other abbreviations are: add(itions), ap(parently), bef(ore), b(ui)ld(in)g, ded(ication), emp(eror), frag(ment), pag(ina), relig(ious), tab(ula), and some of the names of the months.

IO

EXPLANATION OF SIGNS USED IN TRANSCRIPTIONS OF TEXTS A V G ( u s t o ) : parenthesis and lower-case roman, to fill out an abbreviation (but abbreviated praenomina, except Manius, and tribal names are usually not expanded) L A R I B V S : underdotting, for a letter so damaged as not to be identifiable with certainty ( P R O ) : angular brackets, to restore letters or a word (entire or abbreviated) presumably omitted by oversight (or else through a change of fashion in spelling) N O S T R [ I ] : square brackets and roman capitals, to indicate a loss restored by conjecture S A C E R D O T [ [ A ] ] E : double square brackets, for a letter or letters that should be deleted E S S E (or E . ) : lower-case italic within parenthesis, for explanations in English C. C L O D I O C R I S P I N O CO(n)S(ule) |: a solid box, for writing cut over an erasure V A L E N T I N I I O j : roman capitals within a broken box, for writing erased imperfectly, so at least partly legible V I B V L L j i i O : lower-case roman (with initial capitals for proper names) within a broken box, for writing erased but conjecturally restored i ' ¡. . J: periods within a broken box, for writing erased without leaving traces, the number of periods indicating the conjectured number of letters erased . . . or f T-f: periods, for writing of which traces are left, but which is not legible, the number of periods indicating the number of letters partly visible, the number sometimes, however, being indicated b y arabic numerals above [ — ] : hyphens within square brackets, for losses not restored by us

[ca. 7]: ca. plus arabic numeral in square brackets, to indicate the conjectured number of letters lost M A R S : an acute accent, to indicate an apex / : a diagonal, used to separate our text from that contained in another fragment, generally at the right, otherwise as indicated L A R I B V S - A V G V S T I S : a point at mid-height, to indicate original punctuation of all kinds (except a conspicuous or unusual leaf or branch, an angular bracket of some sort, or [as once] a short diagonal, the leaf and the branch being sometimes purely decorative) T R . M I L . : a lower point, or period, to indicate an abbreviation unexpanded (except in t h e annotation) for lack of space P V D E N S : a curved mark above two (or even three) letters, to indicate a ligature A P O L | L I N I : a thin vertical line between two letters, or even within a letter or before punctuation, near the right edge, to indicate something cut in the margin "B: a medially barred B , to mean beneficiarius > or 7 or 3 : an angle (of various shapes in the original) or (once) a curve, to indicate centurio or centuria 3 : an inverted C , to indicate Gaiae (see no. 160, main inscr., line 5) a medially barred D , to indicate 500 00: a sign for 1000 (see nos. 173 A - B and pi. 76) H S : the Roman numeral for ilA, barred medially, as a sign for sesterces (sometimes the first vertical is taller) S : a medially barred S, to show sextarii X : a medially barred X , to indicate denarii Note that all the letter heights given at the right of many of the texts are in centimeters.

11

DESCRIPTIONS 160. Plate 68.—Probably December 29, 100.—Inscribed front, lacking a little on the right, of the marble architrave (so CIL) of a shrine, seen in June-July, 1949, and February, 1956, set in the east wall of the second Sala terrena a destra (no. 8 in the room) of the Capitoline Museum, where it was b y 1765 ( C I L ref. to D o n a t i ) . — W i d t h ca. m. 1.85, height ca. 38.7 cm. at middle, ca. 38 cm. at right end.—Reported in 1683 as recently found on the Tiber Island, in R o m e {CIL).—Photos

of the stone

(a) and a squeeze (b-c).—Dedication, cut in the building itself, of a shrine to the Lares Augusti, the Genius of the Emperors, and T r a j a n b y the magistri of the Y i c u s Censori (which was apparently on the Tiber island: Platner-Ashby, 571, s.v. Vicus Censori), who restored the ruined shrine at their own expense.—Publ. by Henzen, CIL 6:1.451 (with bibliog.), whence Dessau 3619 and Giuliana Berruti, ap. Lugli, Fontes 2.142 (vi.2.1) (only the main inscr.). Letter heights: from 4.7 down to 1.95 cm. (see b e l o w ) . — P u n c t . : triangle (usually down-pointing) or comma, in most of the usual places (twelve omissions, two occasioned b y extra space—inconsiste n t l y — , one apparently b y the large size of the next letter) and twice within a w o r d . — T a l l C and S, small O , in cos. N o apices, ligatures, words divided at line ends, or imperfect letters (except G for C in line 3 ) . — N o barred letters; two barred ordinal a d v e r b s . — N o change of hand e v i d e n t . — N o guidelines visible.—Arrangement: centering, marred b y the addition of the date of dedication left and right of lines 5-6 and this in turn b y the difference in size between the two parts of the date. A molding (separates lines 4 and 5, and line 6 is recessed in relation to line 5. (NO. 160)

main

inscription

LARIBVS •AVGVSTIS • ET • GENIS • CAESARVM

4.7

IMP(eratori) C A E S A R I D I V I • N E R V A E F I L I O N E R V A E T R A I A N O A V G ( u s t o ) • GERM(anico) - P O N T I F I C I M A X I M O TRIB(unicia)-POT(estate) -IIIIC O ( n ) S ( u l i ) - m - D E S I [ G ( n a t o ) IIII]

3.0-3.3

PERMISSV • C • CASSI • I N T E R A M N A • NI • PISIBANI • PRISCI • P R A E T O R I S • A E D I C V L A M • REG(ione) • X I I I I • V I C I C E N S O R I • M A G I S T R I • A N N I • G V I [ I I I ?] (sic) 2.7-2.9 V E T V S T A T E • DILAPSAM • INPENSA • SVA • R E S T I T V E R V N T • I D E M • PR(aetor) • P R O B A V I T ,

L • C E R C E N I V S • L • L I B (ertus) • H E R M E S • M • L I V I Y S • 3 • L I B (ertus) • D O N A X P • R V T I L I V S • P • F(ilius) • P R I S C V S

2.2-2.4 3.9-4.4

L • C O R A N I V S • L • L I B (ertus) • E V A R I S T V S • 3.55-4.0

addition to the right side DEDIC(ata)

3.9-4.1

I I I I • K(alendas) IAN(uarias)

3.5-3.7

J3

addition to the left side L • ROSCIO • AELIANO CO(n)S(ulibus) T I • CLAVDIO • SACERDOT[[A]]E

ca. 2.5 (cos.: 3.95, 1.95, 3.95) ca. 2.5

Main inscr. The completions at the end of lines 2 and 3 are CIL's.—Line 2. CIL has a pt. after imp. We think no pt. after Caesari {CIL has none); the stone is mended, and there is plaster between I and D. Above the pt. after Germ, there is a strange cut.—Line 3. CIL has no pt. within Interamnani: it is quite certain, clearly in error. Berruti completes reg{ionis). At the end the editions cited read CVI[I? or . .], but the C is clearly cut as a G. We conjecture CVI[III?], the longest possible number, in order to give this line the best balance with respect to line 2, but this assumes perfect centering for lines 1-4. Any number here between 107 and 1 1 2 should be correct: cf. Lily Ross Taylor, The Divinity of the Roman Emperor (Philological Monographs publ. by the American Philological Association, no. 1, 1931) 185 f.—Line 4. CIL has no pt. after vetustate or dilapsam. After di in dilapsam there may be a small hole, or a pt. cut by error.—Line 5. CIL has no pt. after Hermes. The reversed C = Gaiae, indicating that Donax was the freedman of some woman, here presumably one named "Livia." —Line 6. CIL has no pt. after Evaristus. Right-side addition. Line 2. CIL has a pt. after K. Left-side addition. Line 2. CIL has no pt. after TV.; it is low and small, a poor one. Date. The consuls being, so far as I know, otherwise unattested, the dating must rest upon Trajan's titles. His third consulship belongs to A.D. 100 (during which year his fourth consulship might have been "designated" at any time), so the dedication date of this inscr. should be Dec. 29, 100. But the trib. pot. iv makes some difficulty, if it ran only till Dec. 10 of that year. The cos. number, however, being (as regularly) for the simple calendar year, would seem much more likely to be correct than that of the trib. pot., which in Trajan's case must have been specially liable to error if (as seems true) in late 98 he changed his tribunician day from the regular date of accession to the throne to some other, either Nerva's day in October or (as is more likely but apparently not yet proved—the present inscr. is one of the stumbling blocks) Dec. 10. Here therefore it would seem that the trib. pot. number should be V instead of IV. Cf. Mason Hammond, MAAR 15 (1938) 39-43, 19 (1949) 45—55. 1 6 1 . Plate 69, a.—A.D. I O I . — P a r t of five contiguous fragments of a marble slab (77.3 cm. wide at line 36) seen in January, 1949, and in December, 1955, in the Antiquario of the Mus. Naz. Rom. (part of inv. no. 402), where presumably it was by 1892 (NS 1892, 267). Our part (left half of lines 34-52 of CIL) is 35.4 cm. high, 45.7 cm. wide (with left border) at line 36; the writing itself at this line is 39.15 cm. wide.—Among fragments found in 1867-71 in the Vigna Ceccarelli, on the site of the ancient grove of Dea Dia (see Album, Part I, no. 7).—Photo of a squeeze.—Part of the records of the Arval Brethren for A . D . I O I . — P u b l . by Henzen, BICA 1869, 115 f. (lines 34-52); idem (with Bormann), Acta, pp. cxl f. (lines 34-52); idem, CIL 6:1.2074, tab. i,lines 34-52; Dessau 5035 (tab. i, lines 22-72). Letter heights: 0.8-1.3 cm-> usually ca. 1 cm., excluding initial letters and tall I's; Henzen says {CIL) "litteris pulchris altis mill. 10."—Punct.: very small and mostly shapeless (a dot or bump on the squeeze), but note the sense breaks marked by space and large comma-like punct. in line 40 and by space and diagonal in line 51; omitted always in in eadem (without intermediate space) and a few other times (not always for certain).—Tall letters: generally the initial letter in each line, many other initial and non-initial T's, many initial F's, some initial Q's and V's, and many I's, both initial (consonantal) {imp., in, Iovis, I(ovi)) and non-initial (vocalic) (long vowel: first I in divi,facsis, rei; short: hodie).—No small letters, one apex (Mdrs), no ligatures.—No bars.—No change of hand evident.—Guidelines: traces of a vertical one in left margin (perhaps accidental) and of the usual horizontals (clear in line 36).—Paragraphing.

14

(NO. I 6 I )

(CIL) NI AYÇ(usti)• GERM(anici) PRJNÇIPÏÇ PARENTISQ(ue) NQSTR/[I — ] . . . 34 3s ESSE • F V T V R V M • QVOD • H O D l E • YOVIMVS • ASTV[ E]A I J A • FA/[CSIS — ] . . . COLL(egi) • FRATR(um) ARVAL(ium) • BOVE • A Y R A T ( a ) • VOVIM(us) • ESSE FVTVRVM / . . . L V T E • E T • R E D (itu) • E T • V I C T O R I A • iMP(eratoris) • CAESARIS • D l V l • N E R V A E • F(ili)• N / E R V A E . . . QVE • NOSTRI • PONT(ificis) • MAX(imi) -TRIB(unicia) -POT(estate) -P(atris) -P(atriae) • BOVE[[M]]• A V R A T O • VOVI/MVS . . . ASTV • EA • ITA • FACSlS • T V N C • T I B I • IN E A D E M • V E R B A • N O M / I N E . . . 40 VOVIM(us)-ESSE FVTVR(um) • l O V I S - V I C T O R - Q V A E - l N V E R B A / . . . iMP(eratoris) • CAESARIS • D l V I • N E R V A E • F(ili) • N E R V A E • T R A I A N I • AVG(usti) • G E R / M (anici) . . . MAX(imi) -TRIB(unicia) -POT(estate) • P(atris) -P(atriae) • BOV(e) • AVR(ato) • VOVIM(us)• ESSE• FVTVR(um) QVOD / . . . T I B I • I N E A D E M • V E R B A • N O M I N E • COLL(egi) • FRATR(um) • ARVAL(ium) • BO/V(e) . . . SALVS-REl-PVB(licae) -P(opuli) -R(omani) -QVIRITIVM - Q V A E I N VERBA-I(ovi) O(ptimo)-M(aximo)/ . . . « CAESARIS• DIVI• N E R V A E • F(ili)• N E R V A E - T R A I A N I • AVG(usti)• GERM(anici) / . . . TRIB(unicia) -POT(estate) -P(atris) -P(atriae) -BOV(e) • AVR(ato) -VOVIM(us) -ESSEF V T V R (um) • QVOD • HODI/E . . . T I B I - I N E A D E M - V E R B A - N O M I N E COLL(egi) • FRATR(um) • AR[V]AL(ium) • BOV/E . . . M A R S - P A T E R - Q V A E I N V E R B A • I(ovi)-O(ptimo) M(aximo)- with ref. to Strack.

164. Plate 71, a.—a.d. 102.—Marble slab seen in January, 1949, and December, 1955, in the Antiquario of the Mus. Naz. Rom. (inv. no. 27497), where it was by 1902 ( C I L 6: 4: 2).—Dimensions: overall, width 59.2-60 cm., height 37-9-38.5 cm. (Lanciani: 60x38 cm.), thickness 6.5-7.8 cm.; writing field (within borders), width 48.0-48.6 cm., height 26.2-26.7 cm.—Found in Rome March 4, 1878, in excavations for widening the bed of the Tiber at the Villa Farnesina, 3.7-4 m. below the modern level in "suolo di scarico" (Lane.).—The slab's surface (or at least the front) is now patchy in color, presumably from its having been long underground or in contact with vegetation.—Photo of a squeeze.—A record of the dedication of some gift (to which no doubt the slab was attached) by Trajan's slave steward Cinnamus to the "collegium Liberi patris et Mercuri" (vintners connected with two of the emperor's wine cellars) in return for his being admitted to honorary (dues-free) membership.—Publ. by R. Lanciani, BC 1878, 102, no. 21; idem, ap. G. Fiorelli, NS 1878, 66 (combined Memorie d. cl. di sc. mor., stor. e fil. for 1877-78, vol. 2, 1878, p. 362); Henzen, BICA 1879, 7° _ 7 2 ; idem, CIL 6: 2.8826 (cf. 6:4: 2, p. 3463); Waltzing, 3.249, no. 977 (cf. 1.203, with fn. 8); Dessau 7276. For a photo of the stone and a plan of the cellars see Nash, 1.225 f., nos. 259 f. Letter heights (see below).—Punct.: a rather long, generally down-pointing triangle in all the usual places, but in the last line (on which see below) it is more varied in shape, not always perfectly clear, and once omitted.—Tall letters: two long I's (out of five or six), one short I (probably first intended, by oversight, to be long, the following S being added later: Caesaris, line 5), three initial consonants (C, T, lines 1, 5, 6) apparently to save space. Small letters: four (three O's, one S) for lack of space or (O in cos.) by custom. No apices or ligatures. Words divided at line ends: three.—Imperfect letters: one or two S's at line ends (5, 10); the P in prio (line 8) looks as if begun as an R.—Barred abbreviations: one (N for nostri). Barred numerals: two II's ("for the second time").—Change of style (but not of hand) evident after Agathemero in line 10: greater irregularity, fewer and less regular serifs, no planned shading.—Traces of guidelines.—Arrangement: centering, but imperfect; centering is certainly the principle of lines 1-4 (1-5 until final S was added), but thereafter this is modified in order to pick out the name of Trajan (line 6) and the beginning of the officials' names in line 9; we do not try to show this in our transcription. We consider rather poor both the individual letter-spacing and the fitting of text to stone, though the cutting technique is satisfactory. (no. 164) COLLEGIO • LIBERI • PATRIS • ET • MERCVRl 2.0-2.1 (tall I's 2.4, tall C 2.45) NEGOTIANTIVM • CELLARVM • VINA 2.0 RIARVM • NOVAE • ET • ARRVNTI 2.1-2.3 ANAE-CAESARIS-N(ostri) 2.25-2.4 5 CINNAMVS • IMP(eratoris) • NERVAE • CAESARlS 2.1-2.3 (tall C 2.75, tall I 2.4, final S 1.6) TRAIANI • AVG(usti) • GERM(anici) • SERVOS • VER 2.0-2.1 (T 2.25) NA • DISPENSATOR • OB • IMMVNITAT(em) 2.(^2.1 D(ono) • D(edit) • CVRA(M) • AGENTIBVS • ANN(o ?) • PRI(M ?)0 ca. 2.2 (O 1.2) TI • CLAVDIO • ZOSIMO • ET • SEX • CAELIO _ ca. 2.0-2.15 (final O 1.7) » AGATHEMERO LICINIO SVRA-TT-SE:RVIANO-IT-CO(n)S(ulibus) 1.1-1.7 Henzen has no tall I's.—Line 5, fin. No edition shows the I tall. On the -IS see above, under tall letters.—Line 7. NS prints immuntat.—Line 8. I have no doubt of anno, but it seems not quite certain so long as prio is a problem. For this Henzen conjectured either primo ("m omitted by oversight") orprioire), "an irregular abbreviation" (I know no example). Waltzing writes simply pri(m)o, l

9

Dessau conjectures "priore?". M y guess is that no abbreviation was intended, but that the ordinator (on "ordinator" see our Contributions, 70) simply failed to plan the space properly (note the ends of lines 5 and 9, the several letters made tall to save space, as well as all of line 10) and found it easier to crowd an O into the space available than an M \ prima also makes better sense—"in the first year (of the collegium)." On the P of prio see above.—Line 9, fin. In BC and CIL the O is not small.— Line 10. T h e bottoms of many of the letters coincide with the edge of the writing field, so that these bottoms are not distinct. BC prints the first two words as one, but NS corrects this; there is a space but no pt. in between. T h e pt. after Serviano is not clear. Waltzing does not abbreviate cos. T h e final S seems to lack the lower part of its lower curve. T h e consuls of line 10 are the eponymous ones of A.D. 102. 165. Plate 71, b.—March 1, 102.—A marble base, seen in June, 1949, and February, 1956, standing in front of the north wall of the Galleria (primo piano) of the Capitoline Museum (no. 4435), where it was b y 1775-78 ( C I L ref. to Guasco, on whose dates see below, on no. 255, first paragraph).— Dimensions: max. width ca. 52 cm., max. width extant at cornice ca. 57 cm., max. height (so far as seems original) ca. 62.5 cm., max. thickness (extant and original) ca. 27 cm.; height of writing field, 40.5 cm.—Reported in Rome by ca. 1550 ( C I L ref. to Smetius).—Photo of a squeeze.—Record of a dedication, March 1, 102, to the guild of Roman flutists and lyre-players who play at the sacred rites of the State, b y T i . Iulius Tyrannus (dues-free for life) and his son.—Publ. b y Henzen, CIL 6: 1.2191 (with bibliog.); Waltzing 3.217, no. 790 (cf. 4.132, no. 5); Dessau 4965. Letter heights: from 4.0-4.3 cm. (line 1) down to 0.8-1.4 cm. (line 9) (see below).—Punctuation: small triangle, somewhat irregular in shape and position, lines 1 - 7 ; larger in proportion in lines 8 - 9 . — Tall and small letters in cos. (line 9): C and S 1.4, 0 0.8 c m . — N o apices, ligatures, words divided at line ends, or imperfect letters.—No barred letters; one barred adverbial numeral (line 9 ) . — T h e small letters of the date show less regularity than the rest and little of their careful shading, as well as some difference in the proportion of the letters and the slant of the strokes; quite possibly therefore they were done by a different (though contemporary) h a n d . — N o guidelines visible.—Arrangement: centering. (NO.

165) COLLEGIO •TIBICINVM ET • FIDICINVM • ROMANORVM Q V I • S(acris) • P(ublicis) • P(raesto) • S(unt) TI • IVLIVS •T Y R A N N V S [IjMMVNIS • P E R P E T W S • E T [TI. IJVLIVS T Y R A N N V S - F ( i l i u s ) H(onoris) • C(ausa) • D(ono) • D(ederunt) D E D I C A T V M • K(alendis) • M A R T ( i i s ) [V]RSO • S E R V I A N O - I I - L - F A B I O • I V S T ( o ) • CO(n)S(ulibus)

4.0-4.3 2.9-3.1 2.9-3.1 3-85-4-3 average 2.9 3-7-3-8 2.75-2.9 1.7-1.8 1.2-1.4 (last O 0.8)

Completions of abbreviations in lines 3 and 7 are from CIL.—Line 7. CIL has no pt. after H. Line 9 shows that L . Fabius Iustus was consul (suffect) by March 1 of A.D. 102, having replaced L . Licinius Sura. (On the former cf. Ronald Syme, " T h e Friend of Tacitus," JRS 47 [1957] 131-135.) 166. Plate 72, a . — M a r c h 10 or (less likely perhaps) M a y 10, 102.—Inscribed front of the lower-left part (lower-left corner broken off, but attached) of a marble tablet (max. width 18.5, max. height 22.5, thickness 2.2-2.3 c m - P e Rugg- gives for height 22, for width 13, cm.]), inscribed also on the back. Seen in January, 1949, and December, 1955, in the Magazzino epigrafico (sect. A II 19), of the Mus.

20

Naz. Rom. (inv. no. 29344), where it has been presumably (though CIL 6 : 4 : 2 does not so indicate) since the museum was opened in 1889, having previously been in the Museo Kircheriano, Rome.— Reported in 1749 as having been unearthed "in agro Romano" (CIL 6: 2).—Photo of a squeeze.— Record of some sort of legal business involving T. Pinnius Hilarus, P. Decimius Epagathus (and their heirs), and C. Fl(avius) E (or F)ur—, and pertaining perhaps to a tomb.—Publ. by Henzen, CIL 6: 2.10244 a (with bibliog., including E. De Ruggiero's Catalogo del Museo Kircheriano [Rome, 1878]), cf. Huelsen, CIL 6:4: 2, p. 3502 (further bibliog.); Hiibner 1041 (with drawing of lines 4 f.). Letter heights: CIL says "litteris minutis"; Hiibner gives 0.6 cm. for lines 4 f.; we measure ca. 0.7 to 1.5 cm., with some variation within each line (see below).—Punct.: clear down-pointing triangles, between all the extant words except a te (line 5) and (if our reading is right) Fl. E (or F)ur— (line 8). Note the space without punct. between d(olum) and its enclitic q(ue) (line 4); also the interpunct in intererit (line 4).—Two tall initial L's (lines 12, 13), one tall initial consonantal I (line 13), in the consuls' names; probably a tall C in cos. (line 13, fin.). No small letters, no apices, no ligatures; no words divided at line ends; no imperfect letters (except that E and F are not always perfectly distinct).—No barred letters or numerals.—No change of hand evident, but a clear change of style in the last three lines.—Two vertical guidelines along left edge, as well as horizontal ones above and below the letters (but right side of T bar goes above guideline).—Arrangement: undoubtedly by paragraphing (note the two vertical guidelines), but with line 11 centered and the consuls' names of lines 12 f. treated as often when the first one is not the emperor's, the first one extended left as if beginning a new paragraph and the second one beginning equally far left (cf. Contributions, 152). (no. 166) EADEM • FACERE • LICEAT • Q[VOD SI FACTVM ?] ca. 0.9 NON • E R I T • TVM • QVANTI • EA[ RES E R I T VEL ?] ca. o. 8 EA• RES • IVSVE • EIVS • LOCI • Q(uanti ?)•[—] ca. 0.8 INTER• E R I T T• P• D• DQ-M• [A. A. Q. ESSE (or E.) A TE?] ca. 0.7 s T-PINNI HILARE ET-A TE-P-D[ECIMI EPAGATHE] ca. 0.7 HEREDIBVSQVE • VESTRIS • ET[ AB OMNIBVS A(d) Q(uos) ?] ca. 0.7 E R Q D A P P - H A E C • SIC• F[IERI PRAESTARIQVE?] ca. 0.7 STIPVLATVS • EST • C • FL(avius) E(or F)VR[—] ca. 0.7 SPOPONDERVNT • T • PINN[IVS HILARVS ET] ca. 0.7 P • DECIMIVS • EPAGATH[VS — ] ca. 0.7 ACT(um)-VI-IDVS-M[ART(ias) ? AIAS?] ca. 1.0 L • IVLIO • VRSO • SERVIA[NO II] ca. 1.0 (tall L 1.35) L• FABIO• IVSTO• [CO(n)S(ulibus)] ca. 1.0 (L 1.35, tall I 1.5) The completions and reconstructions are Mommsen's (partly after Marini, 1805), as reported by CIL and as modified by us after my wife's study of spatial needs. Her study was based on the assumption that the arrangement of lines 1 - 1 0 is by paragraphing, that therefore these lines were about equally long, and that lines 5 and 9 are completed correctly and thus yield an approximately correct original length of line. (Lines 12 f. also are undoubtedly completed correctly, but, while extended to the left beyond lines 1-10 [see above, on arrangement], according to our drawing did not extend equally far to the right, as not infrequently with consuls' names.) Except in line 11 CIL reports no question marks with Mommsen's reconstructions. Line 2,fin. CIL has only E[ ; the remains of the next letter indicate either A or M.—Line 3. CIL has tall I in loci also.—Line 4. CIL has no pt. after the first D and interprets: t(antam) p(ecuniam) d(ari) d(olum)q(ue) m(alum). After the break Mommsen conjectured [abesse afuturumque esse a te,], which seems satisfactory for sense (cf. CIL 6.10241 [= Dessau 7912] lines 26 f., and 10247, lines 19 f.) but is too long unless abbreviated; the esse might also be reduced to E.—Line (\,fin. CIL has 21

only E[ and Mommsen supplied [/ ab his omnibus ad quos], which also is satisfactory for sense (cf. CIL

6.10247, line 20) but again too l o n g . — L i n e 7. CIL

piertinei)

p(ertinebit).

completes: e(a) r(es) qiua) die)

a(gitur),

Before the break CIL reads a damaged R and supplies [ecte dari fieri praestari-

que\, but the last letter is certainly an F ; since recte seems required b y the formula (cf. CIL

6.10241,

line 28, and 10247, line 21), we can only suppose an omission b y oversight of recte dari, or a change in order of words along with further abbreviation, or a departure from the formula, or that this is not an example of a donatio and therefore no recte dari is required.—Line 8. CIL

reads C.

Eleur

], but w e find no nomen beginning thus and the letter after C looks as much like an F

[

(cf. the E in eadem, line 1, and in Epagath[us], line 10), which suggests Fl{avius);

this we find thus

abbreviated at least as early as a.d. 133 {CIL 6.31141, left side, line 18). W e then must suppose the omission of the interpunct. T h e next letter can again be either E or F . — L i n e 1 1 , fin. Spatial considerations suggest Mart, rather than CIL's the d a t i n g ) . — L i n e 13, fin. CIL

Martias (for our preference of M a r c h over M a y see below on

reads ¿-[OJ.]; we see only a rounded break; if a C (as we have no

doubt), then a tall one as often in cos. T h e consuls of lines 12 f. being those in office (Iustus a suffect) b y M a r c h 1 (see above, on the dating of our no. 165), it seems likely that Iustus also was in office only two months (how long Servianus lasted is not y e t k n o w n — n o t the whole year a n y h o w : cf. Degrassi on the year 102) and therefore that the month of line 11 is M a r c h rather than M a y . 167. P l a t e 72, b.—a.d.

103 (probably before Dec. 10).—Inscribed front (overall width 81.5 cm.,

height m. 1.06; writ, field, within borders, width 70.4-70.8 cm., height 90-90.8 cm.) of a large marble base (so CIL),

seen in J u n e - J u l y , 1949, and February, 1956, set in the north wall of the second

Sala terrena a destra (no. 14 in the room) of the Capitoline Museum, where it was b y 1775-78 ( C I L ref. to G u a s e o ) . — R e p o r t e d in Rome b y the fifteenth century ( C I L ref. to P o m p . Laetus) and in the sixteenth as having been found near the Circus M a x i m u s ( C I L ref. to A l b e r t i n u s ) . — P h o t o of a squeeze.—Record of thanks to T r a j a n on the part of the 35 R o m a n tribes constituting the urban plebs frumentaria

(cf. W . Kubitschek, RE 6 A : 2 [1937] 2504 f.) for his generous increase of their

privileges b y adding to the number of their " l o c a . " (Mommsen, in CIL and more fully in Römisches Staatsrecht, 3: I [Leipzig, 1887] 446 fn. 3, rather convincingly refers this not to the circus, but to those receiving grain [cf. P l i n y , Paneg. 51, 5, where loca clearly means the number of those on the dole, and CIL

6.10211 ( = Dessau 6046), where it m a y have the same m e a n i n g — t h e inscr. is frag-

mentary]; P l a t n e r - A s h b y , 1 1 7 , j.y. Circus M a x i m u s , imply their agreement with M o m m s e n ; G . Lugli, Roma antica, il centro monumentale [Rome, 1946] 601, says that this inscr. " w a s probably attached to the wall of the p o d i u m " of the Circus M a x i m u s . ) — P u b l . b y Henzen, CIL 6:1.955

(with bibliog.);

Dessau 286; A . E . Gordon, Greece and Rome 20: 59 (1951) 82-85 (with photo of the stone, pi. cvii [iii, a], and n o t e s — b u t I then thought the inscr. connected with the circus). L e t t e r heights: from 7.4 decreasing to 3.5/3.8 cm. (see b e l o w ) . — P u n c t . : a small triangle in all the usual places except once in line 5 (the apparent punct. after S in line 13 is either a flaw or an accidental c u t ) . — T a l l letters: four (out of seven) long I's (two in divi)\ no small letters, no apices, no ligatures, no words divided at line ends, two imperfect letters (first two A ' s without bar in line 11). — N o barred letters, b u t four barred numerals (including one c a r d i n a l ) . — N o change of style or of hand e v i d e n t . — N o guidelines visible.—Arrangement: centering. (NO.

167)

IMP(eratori) • C A E S A R I

7-4

D l V l • N E R V A E • F(ilio)

5.9-6.2 (tall I's 6.5, 6.9) ca. 5.5 5.2-5.5

N E R V A E •TRAI ANO AVG(usto) • G E R M A N I C O

•22

j

DACICO PONTIFICl 5.0-5.1 M A X I M O • TRIBVNIC(ia) _ 4.5-4.7 POT(estate) • VII• IMP(eratori) • IIII• CO(n)S(uli) • V-P(atri) • P(atriae) 4.4-4.5 TRIBYS • X X X V 4.7 QVOD - L I B E R A L I T A T E 4.5-4.8 xo O P T I M l • P R I N C I P I S 4.1-4.3 (tall I 4.9) COMMOD A • E A R V M • ETIAM 3.5-3.8 LOCORVM • ADIECTIONE 3.6-3.8 AMPLI A T A • SINT 3.6-3.8 Line 7. CIL has no bar over V. Trajan was consul V in 103 and had trib. pot. VII probably until December 10 (see above, on the dating of no. 162). 168. Plate 73, a.—A.D. 103-104, probably between Dec. 10, 103, and Dec. 9, 104.—Inscribed front, now apparently in three or four pieces joined together (greatest apparent width [some plaster?] 61 cm., height ca. 34.7 cm. [plaster?]; writ, field, width 54 cm., height 24.3-24.6 cm.) of a marble base (so CIL) seen in June-July, 1949, and February, 1956, set in the north wall of the second Sala terrena a destra (no. 15 in the room) of the Capitoline Museum, where it was by 1775-78 ( C I L ref. to Guasco).—Reported in Rome by 1547 ( C I L ref. to Metellus).—Photo of a squeeze.—Dedication (perhaps of a portrait statue) to Trajan by the sagarii (makers or sellers of saga) of the Theater of Marcellus, "worshippers of the Imperial family" (probably a burial society: Waltzing, 4.42, no. 130). —Publ. by Henzen, CIL 6.956 (with bibliog.); Waltzing, 3.195, no. 719. Letter heights: 2.9/3.2 down to 2.05/2.2 cm. (see below).—Punct.: irregular triangles at midheight at the usual places, but sometimes the condition of the stone makes occurrence and shape uncertain.—No tall or small letters, apices, ligatures, or words divided at line ends. Imperfect letter: last A in line 1 has no bar.—No barred letters; three barred adverbial numerals.—No change of hand evident.—No guidelines visible.—Arrangement: paragraph form, modified in lines 4 and 6—in line 4 by protrusion left (as though to begin a proper new paragraph) because of insufficient space (though the excessive letter I could have been accommodated with a little more care, either by letting it protrude at the right end or by omitting it), in line 6 by centering; line 5 could have been spaced better by improving the position of theatri and by writing the full forms sagarii and Marcelli. (no. 168) IMP(eratori) • C A E S A R I DIVI • N E R V A E • F(ilio) N E R V A E • T R A I A N O • AVG(usto) • G E R M (anico) D A C I C O • PONT(ifici) • MAX(imo) -TRIB(unicia) -POT(estate) -VIII IMP(eratori) - I I T T - C O ( n ) S ( u l i ) • V-P(atri) P(atriae) • O P T V M O • P R I N C I P I s SAGARI T[HEA]TRI MARCELL(i) C V L T O R E S • DOMVS • AVG(ustae)

2.9-3.2 2.55-2.9 2.3-2.7 2.2-2.5 2.4-2.9 2.05-2.2

Line 1. Initial I and the I's of divi are the tallest letters in the line and the whole inscr. CIL has only the first interpunct.; those after divi and Nervae are questionable. A t the end F is nearly gone, plastered in the mend.—Line 2. CIL has no pt. after Nervae.—Line 4. The pt. after cos. is uncertain. —Line 5. There is just room for H E A in the cutting. In Marcelli the last letter looks like I rather than L, but I have preferred to read a damaged or imperfect L ( C I L has an L undamaged) to the alternative Marceli, which would seem highly unlikely except as a plain error.—The N - X V that appears at the lower left is a modern cutting that must indicate the stone's number in the room. The dating is that of Trajan's trib. pot. V I I I (see above, on the dating of no. 162). 2

3

169. Plate 73, b-d.—Jan. 3, 105.—Fragments, forming col. 1 plus the left half of the heading, of an incomplete marble slab (width of whole panel m. 1.01, of col. 1 [from left edge of stone through O of Strabo, line 11, fin.] 48.4 cm., height [from top of stone through Strabo] 52.6 cm.), seen in January, 1949, and December, 1955, in the Antiquario of the Mus. Naz. Rom. (part of inv. no. 404), where it was by 1 9 0 2 ( C I L 6 : 4 : 2, p. 3 2 6 1 ) . — O n e of many fragments found in 1 8 6 7 - 7 0 in excavations of the sacred grove of the Arval Brethren, in what was then the Vigna Ceccarelli, five miles from Rome on the Via Campana (see on Part I, no. 7).—Photo of a squeeze (not quite wide enough at either side) and two of the stone (heading plus lines 1-8 of col. 1 and 1-9 of col. 2—both these photos supplement the squeeze and show more than we present).—Beginning of the records (with the left half of the consular heading) of the Arval Brethren for A.D. 105.—Publ. by Henzen (with Bormann), CIL 6 . 2 0 7 5 (with bibliog.) (our text = his heading [left half] plus col. 1, lines 1 - 7 ; in his Scavi, pi. ii, no. 12, he had given a drawing of our line 7, left half); Hiibner 1007 gives a drawing, with transcription, of the whole heading plus col. 1, lines 1 - 3 , col. 2, lines 1-4. Letter heights: 4.8 down to 1.6 cm. (see below); CIL gives ca. 1.6 cm. for col. 1 (i.e. for the smaller letters); Hiibner gives 4.7, 4.0, 3.7, 4.2, 3.2, 1.8, 1.7 cm. for lines 1 - 7 , in order.—Punct.: a downpointing triangle, tiny in lines 1 - 2 , in all the usual places except between preposition and object, where it is always (three times) omitted (in the rest of the inscr., not shown by us, the treatment after prepositions is inconsistent).—No tall or small letters; five apices (four over long A, E , O; one over the E of the diphthong ae); no ligatures, no words divided (though elsewhere in this year's Acta there are many—cf. CIL), no imperfect letters.—No barred letters or numerals.—A change of style between lines 1 - 5 and the rest, but not necessarily of hand; for line 6, fin., see below.—No guidelines visible.—Arrangement: lines 1-4 are centered as a heading over both columns; line 5 is centered over col. 1 ; lines 6 ff. are in paragraph form, line 7 (the emperor's name) protruding farthest left. (NO. 1 6 9 )

{CIL) [TI. I ] V L I O - C A N D I D / O . . . [C. ]ANTIO • A • IVLIO • / Q V A D R A T O . . . M AGI/S[T] E R I O M-VALERI-TRE/[BI]CI . . . s (1) I I I • NON(as) • IANVAR(ias) I N CAPITOLIO • A D V 6 T A • SOLVENDA • E T • NVNCYP(anda) • P R O / SA[LVTE] I/MP(eratoris) • C A f i S A R I S • N E R V A E • T R A I A N I • AVG(usti) • G E R M A N I C I DACICI • F R A T R E S • A R V A L E S • CONVENER VNT • HAC • D I E I M M O L A T V M • NON • E S T • A D F V E R V N T • I N C O L L E G I O IC (6) M • V A L E R I V S • T R E B I C I V S • D E Q A N V S • MAG(ister) • L • M A E C I V / S [POSTVMVS TI.] C A T i y § [CAESIVS FROjNTQ • C • C A E C I L I V S • STRAB/O

4.8 4.1-4.3 3.9-4.0

4.3-4.5 3-25-3.3 1.6-1.9 1.7-1.8 1.7-1.8 1.7-1.8 1.7-1.8 1.7-1.8

The completions of parts missing are from CIL.—In lines 1-4, 6, 7, 10, 1 1 the diagonal is used to mark the edge of the squeeze; to its right (in line 7 to its left) are extant in the column one or more letters as indicated (see Plate 73, c-d). The dots at the end of lines 1, 2, and 4 indicate that more of the text is extant to the right in the heading.—Line 2, init. CIL and Hiibner show nothing before N ; there is visible the lower-right serif of the A.—Line 3. CIL shows both S and T as partly extant, Hiibner as fully so.—Line 5 CIL does not center but lines up with line 6.—Line 6, fin. CIL and Hiibner read pro sa[lute], which gives the sense required, but the little fragment that reads P - P R O looks very much out of place—the writing is wrong, smaller and cramped; if cut by the same hand, apparently a later addition. But the P of nuncupanda, the first letter of the small fragment, is

24

at least some 3 mm. too far away, for proper spacing, from the preceding V in the larger fragment to the left, nor does it appear that the small fragment could be moved that much nearer the larger one. It is doubtful also whether there is room for the full form salute, unless one assumes that salute occupied all or most of the margin between the two columns (cf. Plate 73, c-d, again). This line-end therefore remains an enigma to us.—Line 7. Henzen's drawing lacks the apex. A t the end CIL has a pt. after Germanici, Hiibner none; we think none, though there seems to be a cut.—Line 11, init. CIL shows nothing before -alius; we could see the beginning of the cut of the C, as well as the very top of Pos- and perhaps of the C of Caesius. CIL has no pt. after Fronto. T h e consuls of lines 1 - 2 are the eponymous ones of 105. 170. Plate 74, a-b.—A.D. 108-109 or 107-108 (probably Dec. 10-Dec. 9 ) . — T w o fragments, not contiguous nor, at last report, now together, of an inscribed marble architrave (or perhaps of twin, similarly inscribed architraves), which in 1685 was described in full and reported as being in the Barberini garden in Rome and in 1702 was said to have been found on the Aventine (this location is distrusted by CIL). Fragment a, which measures ca. 58.1 cm. long and ca. 18.0-18.3 cm. high in our somewhat flattened squeeze, was seen and photographed by us in January, 1949, in the Antiquario of the Mus. Naz. Rom. (no inv. no.), but could not be found in the museum in 1955-56 and has perhaps not yet been found. Its previous history is not recorded. Fragment b (length 39.5-40.2 cm., height 17.0-17.5 cm.) was seen by us in January, 1956, embedded in a wall of the garden of the Barberini palace, Via delle Quattro Fontane, Rome; it has a slightly granular surface, which we attribute to greater weathering. It was planned to put the two fragments together, when a had been found, in the Mus. Naz. R o m . — P h o t o of fragment a and of squeezes of both fragments.—A dedication (no doubt of a shrine) to T r a j a n by the cultores larum et imaginum of the Imperial household. — T h e whole inscr. is publ. in CIL 6.958, but except for fragment b, which CIL places in the Barberini palace in repositis (descr. Bormann), it is there all reported at second hand from Spon (1685: "exscripsi") and at third hand from Fabretti (1683 and 1702, " e schedis Barberinis"). T h e question whether these two fragments are parts of the same inscription (i.e., CIL 6.958) or of companion inscriptions (cf. Album, I, nos. 90-91) seems not answerable with certainty, though we incline toward the former alternative, in support of which are the following: the identity (as we think) of hand in line 2 of both fragments, the fact that fragment a fits so well the requirements of CIL 6.958 except for the -um preceding larum (on which see below), and the fact that each fragment is from an architrave with similar center molding and equally high lower half (the upper halves cannot be properly tested because fragment b lacks a little of its upper edge). Furthermore, line 2 of fragment b reveals smaller letters under it (which seem to be the same as the larger, final ones), and line 2 of fragment a also may possibly show traces of the clearing away of earlier, smaller writing. If the two fragments are not part of the same inscription, they must belong to companion inscriptions only slightly different from each other and put up in corresponding architectural settings. B u t if they do belong to the same inscription and if our drawing of the whole text as given by CIL 6.958 is correct, there is room for another word in line 2, to the left of fragment a, whether the two lines began flush with each other or (as we think more likely) line 2 was indented a little. Here in fact lies the difficulty of assuming one single inscription instead of two. Spon and Fabretti, though they are not free from error and do not agree in all their readings (and Fabretti's two texts differ from each other in two respects, not reported by CIL), do agree that in line 2 larum et imaginum was preceded immediately by the word cultores, whereas our fragment a at that point clearly has a word ending in M , preceded by a letter that must have been a V . T h e best solution that we can think of is to conjecture the erroneous repetition of either civium or (perhaps better) larum, which Spon and Fabretti (or Fabretti's source) failed to note. (We have considered also templum, socii cultorum [instead of cultores], curatores cultorum, collegium cultorum, and collegium magnum, but have rejected them for

25

one reason or another.) This difficulty of the word that preceded larum et imaginum applies equally, it would seem, to the theory of companion inscriptions, unless the companion piece in line 2, instead of cultores . . .fecerunt, read something like collegium magnum . . .fecit, which—assuming the rest of the text to be the same as in CIL 6.958—would be satisfactory spatially with a little squeezing on the left to accommodate coll. magnum. Letter heights: fragment a, line 1 4.0-4.3 cm., line 2 3.7-3.9 cm.; fragment b, line 1 3.7-3.8 cm., line 2 3.8-3.9 cm. (The difference in line 1 between the two fragments is most plausibly to be attributed to the difference in hands [see below]).—Punct.: a triangle, variously pointed, in all the usual places except twice in line 1 of fragment b.—No tall or small letters, two possible apices (line 1, over the A and O of Dacico), no ligatures, no word divided at the line end (if CIL is correct—as seems true —in arranging the lines on the basis of fragm. b\ Spon has four lines, Fabretti seven), no imperfect letters.—No barred letters or numerals (though there are two ordinal adverbs: cf. Contributions, 166). —Change of hand or style: line 2 of both fragments seems to be by the same hand, but line 1 seems to be by two other and different hands, one for each fragment; that is, there seem to be three hands at work.—Traces of guidelines seem visible at the top right of line 2 in fragment a.—Arrangement: two lines (as in CIL), but whether line 2 was indented, and, if so, how much are uncertain. (Spon's and Fabretti's arrangements are worthless except to the extent, as noted by CIL, that Spon's four lines reflect two long ones: his lines 1 - 2 equal CIL's line 1, etc.). If the principle followed was paragraphing, line 2 should be indented; if centering, our drawing would indicate that, since line 2 is a little shorter on the right, it probably was on the left also. Though unlikely, a flush left edge is not impossible. (NO. 170) imp. caesari divi nervae f. nervae traiano a V G - G E R M - D A C I C O -Pontif. max. trib. pot. xii {or xi)J• IMP. VI C O S - V - P P - propagatori orbis terrarum locupletatori civium cultores l a r ( ? ) V M - L A R V M - E T - I M A G I N V M domus augustae (or -ti) solo pRIVATO • SVA • PECVNia fecerunt

What is preserved is printed here in capitals, the first group of capitals in each line comprising fragment a, the second group fragment b; the parts in lower case are printed as reported by CIL, checked by reference to Spon and Fabretti.—Line 1. The abbreviations are imp(eratori), fiilio), Aug(usto), Germ(anico), pontif (ici) max{imo), tribiunicid) pot(estate), co(n)s(uli), p(atri) piatriae). The second Nervae and p. p. are omitted by Spon. For the trib. pot. number CIL reports simply XII, whereas in fact, though Spon has XII, Fabretti has XIII in his 1683 report, XII in that of 1702 (where he also has prib. for trib.). Only the final I of the number is extant. Either X I I or X I I I would fit imp. vi and cos. v. (which allow any year between 106 and i l l , therefore trib. pot. x-xvi, if Cagnat, p. 194, is correct), but XIII would ease the spacing for Augustae in line 2 (according to our drawing), though it is not essential and Augustae is not quite certain.—Line 2. For the traces of earlier, smaller writing see above. On the conjectured repetition of larum see above. Spon has Augusti, Fabretti (both times) Augustae-, the spacing (according to our drawing) permits either, though perhaps Augustae crowds a little more than is desirable (see above on the trib. pot. number in line 1); but preponderance of usage, so far as we can determine it from the half-dozen examples in which the word is not abbreviated or mutilated or written Augustorum, favors Augustae 5 to 1. CIL does not give the R of privato as extant, but certainly the lower curved end of the diagonal of the R is quite visible and perhaps part of the bow, though the latter seems rather to belong to the earlier writing. CIL has no pt. after sua. For the date the choice between 108-109 a n d 107-108 (CIL has simply 108) will depend on whether the trib. pot. number is X I I I or X I I (see above, note on line 1). For Dec. 10 as the beginning of the tribunician year, see above on the date of no. 160. 26

171. Plate 74, c.—a.d.

108-109 (probably Dec. 10-Dec. 9).—Inscribed fragment (max. width ca.

85 cm., height ca. 29 cm.) of a marble architrave ( C I L ) , seen in June-July, 1949, and in February, 1956, embedded in the east wall of the second Sala terrena a destra (no. 7 in the room) of the Capitoline Museum, where it was reported b y 1775-78 ( C I L ref. to G u a s c o ) . — R e p o r t e d in R o m e b y 1676 ( C I L ref. to S p o n ) . — P h o t o of a squeeze.—A dedication, to the [Lares AJugusti of the Vicus Iovis Faguta[lis and to the Genius of the Emperors] (and in particular to T r a j a n ? ) , of a shrine restored b y the [ma]gistri (of the V i c u s ) . — P u b l . b y Henzen, CIL 6.452 (with bibliog.); whence Dessau 3620 and M a r i a Panvini Cotellessa, ap. Lugli, Fontes 3.132 f. (x.2.17). Cf. A . E . Gordon, JRS

48

(1958) 47 fLetter heights: line 1 5.05-5.45 cm. (tall I's 6.8, tall T ' s 7.0 and 6.5 cm.), line 2 ca. 3.9 cm., line 3 3.15-3.5 cm., line 4 2.6-2.8 cm., line 5 2.1-2.4

c m ->

6 2.0-2.2 cm., line 7 ca. 2.2-2.4

c m

-

(many

of the bottoms are now under plaster).—Punct.: where clear, triangular and variously pointed, at all but one (after imp., line 2) of the usual places (twice worn a w a y in line 7) as well as at the end of line 6 (perhaps originally also of line 7 ) ; note the punct., along with much space, after Phoebus and Callistus, lines 6, 7 . — T w o tall long I's and two tall T ' s in line 1; no apices, no ligatures, no evidence of words divided at line ends, no imperfect l e t t e r s . — N o barred letters; three barred numerals (two ordinal adverbs, one ordinal a d j e c t i v e — b u t one other ordinal adjective not b a r r e d ) . — N o change of hand or s t y l e . — N o guidelines visible.—Arrangement: haphazard, in CIL's restoration; centering, in our own tentative restoration, with lines 2-3 being the longest and about even, line 4 beginning ca. 4 ^ letters in, line 5 ca. one letter further in, and lines 6 - 7 under the second A of dilapsam in line 5. (NO.

171)

[LARIBVS A]VGVST(is) • V l C l • IOVIS • FAGVTA[L(is)

ET]

[ G E N I S C A E S A R V M ] J M P . N E R V A ( E ) • P I V I • N E R V A E • F(ilio) • T R A I A N [ Q C A E S . ] [ A V G . G E R M A N I C O D A C ] I C O • P O N T • M A X T R I B - P O T X l T l - I M P -VJ[ C O S . V P. P.] [ P E R M I S S V C . L I C I N I I ?] P O L L I O N I S T R I B ( u n i ) - P L E B ( i s ) - A E D ( i c u l a m ) REG(ionis) • ITT • V E T V S T A [ T E ] s

[DILAPSAM A SOLO MA]GISTRI • A N N I • C X X I • SVA • I N P E N S A • RESTITV[ER(unt)] [ — ] PHOEBVS •

A • N O N I V S • A • I^ibertus) • O N E S I M V S •

[—] CALUSTVS-

L - V A L E R I V S L . L(ibertus)

T h e restoration of the missing part is CIL's begin Laribus Aug. [or Augustis]

EVTIQHVS

(based apparently on CIL

et genis Caesarum),

6.450 and 6.451, which

with three changes suggested b y m y wife in

order to secure better centering of the inscr.—the shortening of Fagutalis

to Fagutal. in line 1 and

the addition of Caes. and p.p. at the end of lines 2 and 3, respectively.—Line 1,7?». CIL shows the vertical of the L of Fagutalis;

if there still, it must be under plaster.—Line 2. CIL shows none of

the I of imp.; the bottom serif is clear. CIL has a pt. after imp. CIL and Dessau seem to take imp. Nervaf.

Traiano, etc., as ablative ("in the reign o f . . ."?), but Cotellessa puts "{sic)"

after Nerva;

we agree with her and take the phrase as dative as indicating a third object of the dedication, as in CIL 6.451, Laribus Augustis

et genis Caesarum / imp. Caesari divi Nervae filio Nervae Traiano,

etc.

T h e Caes. that we suggest at the end can be paralleled in this position in T r a j a n ' s titles by reference to Dessau's indices (3: 1.274), where some 15 such examples are listed; if no Caes. is read here, then we would place Aug. here and have no p.p. at the end of line 3, for the proper b a l a n c e . — L i n e 3. CIL shows a clear barred VI.—The apparently CIL Caes.)

max{imo),

abbreviations in lines 2-3 are: imp{eratori, so we think; -e, so

and Dessau) (twice), Caes{ari—like trib{unicia)

pot{estate),

imp.),

co{n)s{uli—like

Aug{usto),

imp.,

Caes.,

pont{ifici—like and pont.),

imp.

and

p{atri—ditto)

p{atriae). Line 4. Neither CIL Rohden, PIR1

nor Dessau nor Cotellessa attempts to restore Pollio's full name, but von

3.43, no. 337, following Asbach's earlier suggestion, called him "perhaps the same"

27

as A. Platorius Nepos Aponius Italicus Manilianus C. Licinius Pollio, who is known from CIL 5.877 ( = Dessau 1052) to have been a trib. pleb. at about the right time (he was certainly cos. suff. in 119). Rudolf Hanslik, RE 21: 2 (1952) 1414, s.v. Pollio no. 2, calls him "wohl identisch" with Platorius and refers to Artur Betz's article on Platorius, RE 20: 2 (1950) 2545-48 (where, however [col. 2546, lines 27-30], Betz calls the identification "recht fraglich") and to Giovanni Niccolini's I fasti dei tribuni della plebe (Milan, 1934) 467 (Niccolini leaves the matter open, cf. p. 383, year 862/109). Bruno Stech, Senatores Romani quifuerint inde a Vespasiano usque ad Traiani exitum (Leipzig, 1912 [Klio, Beiheft 10]) index, p. 197, seems to imply his identification of the two men (cf. no. 500c and the entry between nos. 505 and 506). An examination of Dessau's Pollios, Stech's senators, Niccolini's tribunes, and Degrassi's consuls shows no other Pollio trib. pleb. who is suitable, all the others being too early or too late or (in one case, CIL 6.1411) undatable. As for the space provided by my wife's drawn restoration of the present inscription, it allows some 8-10 letters, depending on how crowded or wide-spaced permissu is. It would appear further from the full form of Platorius' name as given in CIL 5.877 that he began life with the name "C. Licinius Pollio," was later adopted by an A. Platorius Nepos Aponius Italicus Manilianus (whose name in turn looks like the result of adoption at some stage), and thus acquired the full form attested in CIL 5.877, in which, as usual in this period, his original name is retained at the end. (For polynomials of the latter part of the first century and the second century, see our paper, "Roman Names and the Consuls of A.D. 1 3 , " AJP 72 [1951] 285, with notes 8-9). We suggest therefore that the name of the tribune in the present inscription was that of Platorius before his adoption, i.e. [C. Licini (or preferably, for reasons of space, Licinii)] Pollionis. This would both fit comfortably the space that we conjecture and provide an answer to Betz's objection to the identification of Pollio with Platorius. His objection, though he does not explain it, seems due to his having noted (cf. lines 1-4 of his col. 2546) that the commonest form found of the short form of Platorius' name (it occurs in full only in CIL 5.877) is "A. Platorius Nepos." The truth seems to be that, apart from the present inscription, all dozen or so inscriptions that mention him—CIL 5.877, 6.2078 ( = 32374) col. 2, line 64, 7.660-663, 1195 ( = vol. 3, p. 873 = vol. 16.70) (twice here, once as "Pretorio Nepote"), 15.1363 (corrected in NS 1896, p. 67: "Plaetori Nepo."), 1364-1366 ("PI. Nep.") (on these of CIL 15 cf. Herbert Bloch, I bolli laterizi e la storia edilizia romana . . . [Rome, 1947] index, p. 369, s.v. A. Plaetorius Nepos), 16.69 (twice here); JRS 25 (1935) 16 (as restored by R. G. Collingwood), 27 (1937) 247 no. 6 ( = AE 1947, 123) (as restored from CIL 7.498 by I. A. Richmond and R. P. Wright)—refer to his consulship (suffect, A.D. 119) or are later in date (122-134). Of the three references in the Augustan History Life of Hadrian (4.2, 15.2, 23.4), where he is named "Pletorius Nepos" or simply "Nepos" (on the form Plaet-/Plet- cf. Bloch, op. cit. 181), the first refers apparently to about the year 114, the second and third to 1 1 9 or a later year, but this testimony is of course of no value here since it is not contemporaneous with the events or situations described. All this does not prove the reading [permissu C. Licinii] at the beginning of line 4, but merely shows that " C . Licinius Pollio" is a possible name in respect to both date and form and that at present there seems no other likely candidate. Cf. JRS 48 (1958) 47 f.—Lines 6-7 are about 0.5 cm. more deeply recessed than lines 1-5. We estimate a maximum of about 11 or 12 letters missing at the beginning of each line.—Line 7. CIL has all this line and all five interpuncts clear, as well as a pt. after Eutichus. The bottoms of nearly all the letters are now under plaster, and if there is a pt. at the end it is also under plaster. The dating depends on the trib. pot. number: X I I I dates from 108 to 109, probably from Dec. 10 to Dec. 9 (see above, on the date of no. 160). CIL, Dessau, and Cotellessa simply say 109. Plate 75, a.—A.D. I I O (with three additions of N O or not much later).—Inscribed front of a marble tablet in five pieces joined (not quite perfectly) together (62 cm. wide, 43.0-43.5 cm. high), 172.

28

seen in June, 1949, and February, 1956, embedded in the south wall of the second Sala terrena a destra (no. 9 in the room) of the Capitoline Museum, where it was reported by 1775-78 (CIL ref. to Guasco).—Reported found in a vineyard in Rome near Porta Capena and copied by 1722 {CIL). —Photo of a squeeze (perhaps imperfect at the end of the first half-line added to the right of line 9).—Document pertaining to a sepulchral monument, with crematory, built in 3 B.C., added to in A.D. 81 by the purchase of a plot of land opposite, and restored in NO; it gives the names of the five builders of the monument (who gave it to their freedmen and women, as named by will, with the proviso that it not change its name), the names of ten "freedmen of freedmen" who restored it in n o (two of whom—mother and son—had apparently purchased the plot opposite in 81 and added it to the original monument), and the names of two others who after the rest of the inscription was cut bought out two of the ten owners of no.—Pubi, by Henzen, CIL 6: 2.10243 (with bibliog.), who indicates no breaks in the tablet. Cf. P. M. Fraser and B. Nicholas, JRS 48 (1958), 129. Letter heights: orig. inscr., line 1 3.6-3.8 cm., line 2 1.8 (O in cos.)-2.$$ (C in cos.) cm., line 3 1.2-1.7 cm., line 4 average 1 cm., line 5 average 0.9 cm., line 6 0.8-0.9 (tall first I 1.5) cm., line 7 1.8 (O in cos.)-2.5 (C, S in cos.) cm., lines 8-9 0.8-0.9 (tall first I in 8 1.5, tall first C in 9 1.1) cm., line 10 col. 1 1.4-1.5 cm., col. 2 1.1-1.4 cm., line n col. 1 1.4-1.5 cm., col. 2 1.1-1.3 cm., line 12 col. 1 1.3-1.4 cm., col. 2 1.05-1.3 cm., line 13 col. 1 1.3-1.4 cm., col. 2 1.0-1.4 cm., line 14 col. 1 1.2-1.35 cm., col. 2 1.1-1.3 cm., lines 15-20 0.8-1.0 (line 17, tall I 1.15) cm.; add. no. 1, line 1 0.9-1.0 cm., line 2 0.6-0.9 cm.; add. no. 2, 1.3-1.4 cm.; add. no. 3, lines 1-2 ca. 1.5 cm., line 3 1.3 cm., line 4 1.0-1.3 (S 1.8) cm. Punct.: a triangle, generally down-pointing, small in the largest lettering, larger in the smaller, largest in some of the added lettering; a few pts. now lost under plaster; omitted about 50 times, generally without apparent reason (sometimes apparently lack of space, once extra space; generally after prepositions); added at end of line 10, once at end of added line—in middle of word—to set it off from original text, twice before added lines.—Tall letters: initial short I twice (lines 6, 17), initial long I once (line 8), several initial consonants, several medial F's, two final S's (add. nos. 1 and 3, last letter).—Small letters: O in cos. twice (see above, Letter heights, lines 2, 7). No apices or ligatures, three added words each divided between two different lines because of lack of space, four imperfect letters (I for T , line 5; I L for T I , I for T , add. no. 1).—No barred letters or numerals.— Apparently a change of hand for each of three additions: (1) Lolita . . . eius, the two half-lines to the right of line 9; (2) lietor decurialis, to the right of L. Maelius Successus, line 10; (3) M. Lollius . . . eius, below addition no. 2. The original hand and the hand of additions nos. 1 and 2 are quite similar, that of no. 3 different from all the others. We cannot tell whether add. no. 1 or no. 2 was the earlier, but are certain only that add. no. 2 was earlier than no. 3. If add. no. 2 had followed add. no. 3 in time, as CIL maintains, add. no. 3 would surely have been placed higher and better in the space available. It would seem to follow that add. no. 2 goes with L. Maelius Successus, not with M. Lollius Esychus.—One or two guidelines still visible.—Arrangement: a combination of centering (first two dates, lines 1-2, 7), straight left margin, and paragraphing by indentation (last section, lines 15-20); the second list (beginning line 10) of (ten) names is in columns. The three additions are inserted where there was space (right of line 9, middle of lines 1 0 - 1 1 , below add. no. 2). (NO.

172)

Original inscription LENTVLO • E T • CORVINO MESSALA CÓ(n)S(ulibus) QVI HOC MONIMENTVM A E D I F J C A V E R V N T • CVM VSTRINA L • MAELIVS • PAPI A • E T • MAELIA • H I L A R A • E T • ROCIVS • SVRVS • E T • M • CAESENNIVS • E T • F V R I VS

29

S

BVCCONIVS• HOC MONIMENTVM• LIBERTIS• LIBERTAB[V]S VI-DE NOMINE-NON EXEAT (sic) ITA QYI TESTAMENTO SCRIPTI FVERINT SER • SALVIDIENO • ORFITO • M • PEDVCAEO • PRISCINO • COS. I. S. LIBERT LIBERTORVM-AD QYOS EA RES PERTINEBAT • HOC MONIMENTVM NEGLEGENTIA[[E]] CVRATVM POST MVLTIS ANNIS RESTJTVERVNT ,o L • MAELIVS • SVCCESSVS P • CORNELIVS • HERMES • ADL(ectus) • L • MAELI VS • VITALIS MAELIA • SYNTYCHE L • FVRI VS • IANVARIVS ROCIA • FORTVNATA L • OFILLI VS • AGATHO • ADL(ectus) • ACILIA • SATVRNINA TI • CLAVDI VS • POLLIO • ADL(ectus) • MANLIA • RESTITVTA L-FLAVIO SILVA[[NO]] • POLLIONE • VERRVCOSQ COS • ARIA • EMPTA • DE • L • I5 OCTAVIO (sic) SPENDONTE QVAE EST CONTRA EVM MONIMENTVM QVAE APPELLATVR • VETVRI ANA • E T (sic) CAECILIANA • LONGA • P • X X X I I • IN • AGRO • P• X X I I J S • L• MAELIVS SVCCESSVS QVI CVM MA(E)LIA SYNTYCHEN(E) • MATRE SVA • SEMISSE(M) • PORTIONEM • HABEBAT • HVIVS ARIAE PERAEQVAVIT (sic) CVM SOCIS SVIS VT OMNIBVS• COMMVNIS

1.7-2.0

cm., the four columns of plebs' names 1.0-1.5 c m . — P u n c t . : none in the plebs' names and mostly absent elsewhere; in the heading, only in line 1 (large, irregular triangles); in lines 5-8 of left side, only once in each line (probably a small triangle, but not clear); lines 9-10, four times (down-pointing, but variously shaped); line 12, twice (triangle, not down-pointing); lines 13-14, two or three times (shape not c l e a r ) . — N o tall letters except one corrected C (left side, line 5) and the two corrected V ' s (lines 10 f.), no small letters, apices, ligatures, or words divided between lines. Several imperfect letters: I for E in Glabrioni (line 1), I for T in Paetus, left, line 6; E for F i n f i i l i u s ) and fil(ius), lines 7, 8; an imperfect (or worn) E for L in Aleius, line 8; L like I in L(ucius),

line 10; I for L in

line 15; note also that in the six examples of the abbreviation for Manius

Cornelius,

the last, distinguishing

stroke is sometimes attached, sometimes n o t . — O n e medially barred O, for obiit or obitus, preceding the next to last name in col. 4. N o barred numerals.—Change of hand: line 1 is in a different, though no doubt contemporary, hand, and I j u d g e it to have been made last, or at least after lines 2 - 3 ; line 13, left side (L. Marius Germanus), and lines 9 - 1 1 , above second column of plebs' names (q.q. / M. Cornelius M. f . / Secundus),

are also in different hands, different from each other and different

from that of line 1—altogether, then, four hands, without considering the fourth column of plebs' names and the bottoms of columns 2 and (partly) 3, which are not clear in the squeeze.—Guidelines are visible, both vertical and horizontal. Arrangement: a 3-line heading, across the whole inscription, consisting of the consular date and the name of the guild (this heading is nearly straight-margined, but line 3 is slightly indented, lines 2-3 being apparently designed as the original heading, approximately centered, and line 1 crowded in later

87

in smaller lettering and begun flush with line 2: see above, on change of hand; below, left, there follow the names of the nine patrons in two groups, the first group belonging to members of the senatorial class and occupying the whole left half of the tablet, the second group (after a space large enough for about three more names) belonging to men of a lower class (headed by an eminent jurist [see below on line 9] and including an Imperial freedman) and occupying only half as much space except for the space-demanding freedman's name; to the right of the first three names of the second group of patrons are the title and name of one president, which I guess to have been added last in space originally reserved for more second-class patrons; below the patrons' names are the title and name of the honorary president, and below these those of the other (regular) president (whom I guess to have been the one in office when the list was initially prepared). The rest of the space is occupied by the 125 names of the ordinary members, arranged in four columns. All the nomina except a few extra-long ones have the last letter approximately under that of the nomen above, space being left where necessary between the final S and the preceding V; the cognomina then follow in columnar fashion and also have their last letter lined up similarly, but the addition o f / . , lib., or iun. has caused some disruption. (In the following text no attempt is made to reproduce the way in which the nomina and cognomina end under one another, nor are any of the 125 names of the plebs transcribed, but any deviations from CIL's text noted by us are mentioned in the apparatus following the text.) (NO. 2 1 5 )

heading M(anio) • ACILIO • GLABRIONI • M • VALERIO • H 0 M V L ( L ) 0 • CO(n)S(ulibus) ORDO CORPORATORVM LENVNCVLARIOR(um) TABVLARIORVM AVXILIARES(ium ?) OSTIENS(ium) below heading, left side PATRONI

S M. SEDATIVS |c7~lFIL(ius) • SEVERIANVS T. P R I F E R N I V S [SEX]-F(ilius) PAEIVS (sic) ROSIANVS GEMINVS M. SEDATIVS M. E ( f o r F(ilius)) SEVERVS IVLIVS REGINVS C. ALEIVS (tic) C. E I L ( f o r FIL(ius)) • FVSCIANVS

L. VOLVSIVS MAECIANVS >. L. IVLIVS MEMOR

Q(uin) • Q(uennalis) M • C O R N E L I A S M-F(ilius).

M. CIPIVS PROCLIANVS T. AVRELIVS AVG(usti) -LIB(ertus) -STRENION L • MARI VS • GERMANVS

.5

SECVND|V]S

QVINQ(uennalis) -PERP(etuus) M. CORNEIIVS (sic) EPAGATHVS QVINQ(uennalis) M. ANTISTIVS HELIVS PLEBS (plus 125 names arranged in four columns)

Line i. Dessau in CIL (text, followed by Waltzing) and in I LS has Glabrione, though he corrects it (after Hübner) in CIL, p. 482.—Line 3. Auxiliares may be a mistaken nominative or an abbreviation for auxiliare(n)s(ium).—Line 5. Hübner has a pt. after M. Neither CIL nor Hübner shows C as

88

in erasure, but CIL notes properly that between C and F one letter has been erased.—Line 6. Neither CIL nor Hiibner shows Sex. as in erasure. CIL has a pt. after/(ilius). All four editors read or draw Paetus.—Line 7. Dessau {CIL, ILS) and Waltzing read f(ilius).—Line 8. Aleius must be for Allius (as Dessau notes), there being a C. Allius Fuscianus well attested (cf. Groag, PIE? 1.91 f., no. 544). Dessau and Waltzing have fil.—Line 10. CIL does not show V as in erasure (apparently it was first cut as an O) and has no pt. at the end after F.—Line 1 1 . CIL does not show V as in erasure (also first an O, apparently).—Line 13. CIL has no interpuncts, perhaps correctly.—Line 14. CIL has no interpunct.—Line 15. Dessau and Waltzing read Cornelius. The following are differences observed in the rest of the text—the 125 names of the plebs—from CIL's readings. Col. 1 of names, CIL's line 28. T in Aebutius is in erasure.—Col. 2, line 14. The L of Proculus is really cut as an I.—Col. 3, line 1. Instead of CIL's T. Flavius it seems to be T. Havius with the T. H- (or T. Ha-) in erasure; Flavius is probably intended, though the name Havia occurs in CIL 5.2342.—Line 10. In Marcellinus P seems cut for R.—Line 1 1 . In Venustus I seems cut for T.—Line 12. In Eubulianus F is cut for E.—Line 16. The praenomen seems uncertain—perhaps T instead of P. —Line 21. In Florentinus I seems cut for L.—Line 31. The praenomen seems to be L rather than T.— Line 37. CIL omits a /(ilius) at the end of the name.—Line 38. Critarius seems to be rather Cre-. The men of line 1 are the eponymous consuls of 152. 216. Plate 101, a.—A.D. 152 (or perhaps 153, but not before 152).—Inscribed front of a marble base (CIL, Mancini) (m. 1.40 x 0.68 x 0.61: Mane.), seen in December, 1948 and 1955, on the east side of the garden of the Chiostro grande of the Mus. Naz. Rom. (inv. no. 72466), where it was by 1909 or 1 9 1 0 (EE).—Our measurements: writ, field, width 5 4 . 6 5 - 5 4 . 8 cm., height 6 1 . 0 - 6 1 . 5 cm.; overall width of front, across middle, ca. 65 cm.; including cornice, 71 cm.; height, maximum (in front), m. 1.23; depth at middle of side, 58.5 cm.; including cornice 63.5 cm.—Found at Tibur (Tivoli) in 1886 in situ, in the ruins of the "Villa di Mecenate" (NS).—Photo of a squeeze.—Honorary inscription (apparently from a portrait-statue base) set up to Manius Acilius Glabrio Cn. Cornelius Severus, consul (in 152), pontifex, etc., by the Senate and People of Tibur, who call him—with local reference—patron of the town and quinquennalis elect.—Publ. by Francesco Bulgarini, NS 1 8 8 6 , 2 7 7 ; Dessau, CIL 1 4 . 4 2 3 7 (cf. EE 9: 3.472, no. 4237, which places it in the Mus. Naz. Rom. and corrects the reading of the last word) and ILS 1072; Mancini, Inscr. Ital. 1: 1 ( = ed. 2, 4: 1) 98 (with photo of the front of the stone and with ref. also to E. De Ruggiero, Syll. epigr. 46, no. 333). Letter heights (from the stone): see below.—Punct.: relatively small, apparently as a rule fairly regular and nearly equilateral down-pointing triangles (some too small to be certain and most of them damaged by weathering); in all the usual places except once in line 5 (where it is undoubtedly lost by damage) as well as at four line-ends.—Three tall letters (the first element in the numeral III [line 5], short I in imp., and long I in pit), small O in the last word, no apices, ligatures, words divided at line ends, or imperfect letters (except the last one in lines 9, 10, which lacks the serif or the end of the last stroke).—No barred letters, one barred and one partly barred numeral (lines 6, 5).—No change of hand evident.—No guidelines visible.—Arrangement: the first four lines centered, the rest having a straight left margin. (NO. 2 1 6 )

M(anio) • ACILIO • M(ani) • F(ilio) • GAL • GLABRIONI

4-i5~4-5 4-1-4-4

CN-CORNELIO-SEVERO CO(n)S(uli) _

3.5-3.6 3.6-3.7

s PONTIFICI I I I • VIR(o) • A(ere) • A(rgento) • A(uro) • F(lando) • F(eriundo) VI • VIR(o) • TVRM(arum) • EQVIT(um) • ROMAN(orum) •

3.1-3.2 3.1-3.2 89

TRIB(uno) -MIL(itum) -LEG(ionis) - X V - A P O L L I N A R I S S A L I O • C O L L I N O • LEG(ato) • P R O V (inciae) • C R E T A E • C Y R E N A R ( u m ) -LEG(ato) -PROV(inciae) IO A F R I C A E • QVAEST(ori) • iMP(eratoris) • C A E S A R (is) T • A E L I • H A D R I A N I • A N T O N I N I • AVG(usti) • P l I • [ P R ] A E T O R I • LEG(ato) • ASIAE-S(enatus) -P(opulus) -Q(ue) - T I B V R S [ P A T ] R O N O - M V N I C I P I - Q ( u i n ) -Q(uennali) -DESI[[N]]GNATO

3-1-3-2 ca. 3.0 ca. 3.0 ca. 3.0 (tall I 4.0) 2.2-2.3 I 3- 1 ) 2.2-2.3 2.2-2.3 (small O 1.5)

Line 1. NS reads plain M for the first sign for Manius and M plus what looks like a lower-case R for the second (and misses the interpunct before F).—Line 4. CIL has a pt. after cos.—Line 5. NS and CIL have a pt. after pontifici (there probably was one originally) and one after F at the end.—Line 6. NS has no pt. after V I and none after Roman. Mancini does not separate vi-vir(o) though he does iii-vir(o) in line 5.—Line 7. Mancini does not end his parenthesis after legiionis).—Line 9. CIL has a pt. after prov.—Line 10. NS has no tall I in imp.—Line 11. CIL has no pt. after Hadriani. NS and CIL have no pt. after Pii.—Line 12. Both show the A inpraetori complete. Mancini has a parenthesis ending after Asiae.—Line 13. CIL has no pt. after municipi. NS and CIL, as well as Dessau in ILS, read designato, but Dessau corrects this in EE. This man was consul in 152, replaced by a suffect by August 12 (Degrassi, 43, on the year 152, with ref. to CIL 9.1574). Since we know of no later posts held by him except (presumably) the municipal one mentioned in the last line (cf. Groag, PIR21.11 f., no. 73), we cannot be certain whether the present inscr. was set up to him while he was consul or later, but the prominent position of cos. by itself in line 4 and the fact that he is named only as designatus to the quinquennalitate make it seem likely that the inscr., with the portrait statue that no doubt stood above, was intended to celebrate the honor of the consulship. Hence the date 152 (during his consulship or later in the year), or perhaps 153 (to give time for the statue and inscription to be made), as the probable one. 217. Plate 99.—Soon after March 11, 153.—Inscribed front of a thick marble tablet (CIL) having a double molding at the top, now in two pieces joined together (width at line 1 [upper molding] m. 1.187, elsewhere m. 1.153 to 1.155; height to lower molding [i.e. excluding line 1] line 60 cm., overall 70.0-70.6 cm.); seen in April, 1949, and January, 1956, attached to the wall (from which it projects about 3.4-5.2 cm.) of the room of the Apoxyomenos in the Vatican (inv. no. 1172), to which it was given by Prince Luigi Barberini in 1910 (Marucchi, 73). (The breaking into two pieces must have occurred since Bormann copied the inscr.)—First reported (in the 17th century) as being in the Barberini palace in Rome {CIL, with ref. to cod. Barberini, for which cf. p. lviii, no. lxxvi).—Photo of a squeeze.—Text of what the heading calls the Regulations of the Guild of Aesculapius and Hygia (no doubt a benevolent society), as voted at a meeting held in Rome March 11, 153, in the Templum Divorum (in the Campus Martius: cf. Platner-Ashby, 152, s.v. Divorum Templum; Lugli, Monumenti, 3.118 f., Porticus Divorum; Nash, 1.304, no. 361), but which consists rather of (1) a record of the benefactions to the Guild on the part of the wife (widow ?) and brother of an Imperial freedman, M . Ulpius Capito, assistant to the Imperial procurator in charge of picture galleries, in memory of him and (on her part) also of the procurator himself, Flavius Apollonius, and (2), not clearly separated syntactically from (1), a calendar of the meetings of the Guild for various purposes.—Pubi, by Bormann, CIL 6: 2.10234 (with bibliog., and three notes by Mommsen), cf. pp. 3502 (ref. to Hubner) and 3908 (ref. to Dessau); Hubner 1044 (only part of the text, with a drawing of the beginning of lines 2-3); Dessau 7213 (from CIL)-, Bruns-Gradenwitz, 391-393, no. 176; a photo of the stone pubi, by Marucchi, p. 74, fig. 16 (cf. p. 73). Letter heights: Hubner gives 2 cm. for line 2, 1.2 cm. for line 3; we measure 2.65-2.9 (tall I 3.0) r e s t (mostcm. for line 1, ca. 2.1-2.3 (tall I 2.4, small I ca. 0.9) cm. for line 1, ca. 1 . 0 - 1 . 5 + c m 90

ly 1 . 3 - 1 . 4 , tall letters up to 1.9, small N T line 7, fin., 0.8, small O line 11, fin., 1 . 2 cm.).—Punct.: we find none after the middle of line 2; the examples present are roughly triangular, down-pointing, but rather irregular, those in line 2 being particularly elongated and placed rather high.—Tall letters: an uncertain number because of the great variation in letter heights even within the same word. has 18 tall I's (seven long, eight initial short, one medial short [second I in piissimi: butions, 191 f., 201], two final short [in uti]), one tall K(alendas),

CIL

on this cf. Contri-

and two tall T ' s (donavit, curatores).

W e accept the tall K (on its frequent tallness cf. Contributions, 202) and the second of the tall T ' s (on these, cf. op. cit. 205 f.). T o CIL's

tall I's we would add three more longs (collegi, divorum [twice], lines

I , 8 , 1 0 ) and one initial short {imm(unibus), line 10), but we would subtract two of CIL's

long I's (sui,

collegi, lines 18, 20) and (probably) the two final short I's {uti, lines 1 8 , 2 0 ) ; about three tall I's we feel more uncertain (second I in piissimi, lines 3, 18 [CIL has it tall only in line 18], and the I in signum, line 3 [CIL has it tall]). Tall also is the first vertical in the sign for sesterces in lines 5 and 18 ( C I L has only the first), but not in the one in line 22 (though the second vertical is short, as in line 18).— Small letters: the second I in adiutoris (line 2, fin.), N T completing confrequentare below the line (line 7 , f i n . ) , the O of curato/ris (line 21, fin.) (these three for lack of space), the second vertical in the sign for sesterces (lines 18, 2 2 ) . — N o apices or ligatures. Five words divided at line ends (lines 8, 1 5 , 18, 2 1 , 23).—Imperfect letters (excluding those damaged along the break): most of the A ' s except in lines 1 - 2 are unbarred; C for G in sing, (the last in line 1 2 ) ; E for F in confrequentarent (line 7 , fin.); other E ' s and F ' s hardly distinguishable; E once without top bar (colleg., line 1 1 ) ; I for E in veniant (for veneant, line 6); I sometimes like T ; O sometimes like D ; Q without tail in second quod, line 8. Erasures and corrections in lines 9, 1 0 , 1 2 , the result in line 1 2 being not perfectly clear.—N is barred above twice as an abbreviation for natali (lines 9, 1 1 ) , six times for various forms of noster (lines 6, 9, I I , 20, 22, 23), twice for numero (lines 5, 8), and three times for nummum (lines 5, 18, 22) (only Wilmanns, 320, and CIL, of the editions used—those listed above, plus Fabretti, Orelli, and Wilmanns— expand all these abbreviations). QQ for any form of quinquennalis is always barred above except once (line 21). There are superior bars also over two ordinal adjectives (primum, secundum, line 4) and three cardinals, here to indicate thousands, though in each case M for milia follows (lines 5, 18, 22: L , X , X X ) . T w o symbols for coins are medially barred at each occurrence: X eleven times for denarios (lines 1 0 - 1 2 ) , i t S three times for sestertium (gen. plu.: lines 5, 18, 22). Always barred medially also is S for sextariorum (line 12, five times).—No change in hand evident, though the heading is in a different style from the rest, and line 2 is slightly different from the following lines (apart from its greater letter-size) in having its A ' s always barred.—No guidelines visible.—Arrangement: the heading, on the upper molding or cornice, is roughly centered, the rest in a single block or paragraph with the first line protruding and the other lines maintaining a margin obviously intended to be straight, and with great unevenness of spacing throughout; except for the interpuncts in the first half of line 2, lines 2 - 4 have no separation of words until we reach item at the end of line 4; thereafter abbreviations and numerals seem to have space around them, and occasionally there is some space to set off words, more space to introduce new items with item (lines 1 1 , 12, 1 3 , 14 fin.-, less so, if at all, lines 14 init., 1 5 , 1 7 ) , and the space of about a quarter of a line in line 19, chosen perhaps instead of protrusion to begin a new paragraph; but what in sense is the beginning of a really new paragraph is not set off in any way—line 23. (In the long lines of the text that follows, the indentation of runovers will serve to guide the reader. T h e abbreviations are expanded in the apparatus below.) (NO. 2 1 7 )

L E X • COLLEGI •AESCVLAPI • E T • HYGIAE S A L V I A • C • F • M A R C E L L I N A • OB • M E M O R I A M • F L • A P O L L O N I • PROC. A V G . QVI F V I T A P I N A C O T H E C l S E T C A P I T O N I S A V G . L. A D I V T O R I S

91

EIVS MARITI SVI OPTIMI PIISSIMI DONVM DEDIT COLLEGIO AESCVLAPI ET HYGIAE LOCVM AEDICVLAE CVM PERGVLA ET SIGNVM MARMOREVM AESCVLAPI ET SOLARIVM TECTVM IVNCTVM IN QVO POPVLVS COLLEGI S. S. EPVLETVR QVOD EST VIA APPIA AD MARTIS INTRA MILLIARIVM T ET II AB VRBE EVNTIBVS PARTE LAEVA INTER ADFINES VIBIVM CALOCAERVM ET POPVLVM ITEM _ _ EADEM MARCELLINA COLLEGIO S. S. DEDIT DONAVITQVE I i S L M. N. HOMINIBVS N. LX SVB HAC CONDICIONE VT NE PLVRES ADLEGANTVR QVAM NVMERVS S. S. ET VT IN LOCVM DEFVNCTORVM LOCA VENIANT (sic) ET LIBERI ADLEGANTVR VEL SIQVIS LOCVM S W M LEGARE VOLET FILIO VEL FRATRI VEL LIBERTO DVMTAXAT VT INFERAT ARKAE N. PARTEM DIMIDIAM FVNERATICI ET NE EAM PECVNIAM S. S. VELINT IN ALIOS VSVS CONVERTERE SED VT EX VSVRIS EIVS SVMMAE DIEBVS INFRA SCRIPTIS LOCVM CONEREQVENTARENT (sic, but with second NT under preceding R E )

EX REDITV EIVS SVMMAE SIQVOD COMPARAVERINT SPORTVLAS HOMINJB. N. LX EX DECRETO VNIVERSORVM OVOD (sic) GESTVM EST IN TEMPLO DlVORVM IN AEDE DIVI TITI CON VENTV PLENO QVI DIES FVIT V ID. MART. BRVTTIO PRAESENTE ET IVNIO RVFINO COS. VTI XIII |KJ OCT. DIE FELICISSIMO N. ANTONINI AVG. N. PlI P. P. SPORTVLAS DIVIDERENT IN TEMPLO DlVORVM IN AEDE DIVI TITI C. OFILIO HERMETI Q.Q. P.P. VEL QVI TVNC ERIT X III AELIO |?EN|ONI PATRI COLLEGI X III SALVIAE MARCELLINAE MATRI COLLEGI X III IMM. SING. X II CVR. SING. X II POPVLO SING. X I ITEM PL. PR. NON. NOV._ R COLLEGI DIVIDERENT EX REDITV S. S. AD MARTIS IN SCHOLAM N. PRAESENTIBVS Q.Q. X VI PATRI COLLEG. X VI MATRI COLLEGI X VI IMM. SING. X IIII CVR. SING. X IIII PANE(M) A. IIII VINVM MENSVRAS Q.Q. S. V i l l i PATR. COLL. S. VJIII IMM. SING. S. VI CVR. SING. S. VI POPVLO SINC. (sic) S. I l i ITEM PR. NON. IAN. STREN[[V]]AS DIVIDERENT SICVT S. S. EST XIII K. OCT. ITEM Vili K. MART. DIE KARAE (sic) COGNATIONIS AD MARTIS EODEM LOCO DIVIDERENT SPORTVLAS PANE(M) ET VINVM SICVT S. S. EST PR. NON. NOV.JTEM PR. ID. MART. EODEM LOCO CENAM QVAM OFILIVS HERMES Q.Q. OMNIB. ANNIS DANDAM PRAESENTIBVS PROMISIT VEL SPORTVLAS SICVT SOLITVS EST DARE ITEM XI K. APR. DIE VIOLARI EODEM LOCO PRAESENTIBVS DIVIDERENTVR SPORTVLAE VINV(M) PANE (sic) SICVT DIEBVS S. S. ITEM V ID. MAL DIE ROSAE EODEM LOCO PRAESENTIB. DIVIDERENTVR SPOR TVLAE VINV(M) ET PANE (sic) SICVT DIEBVS S. S. EA CONDICIONE QVA IN CONVENTV PLACVIT VNIVERSIS VT DIEBVS S. S. Il QVI AD EPVLANDVM NON CONVENISSENT SPORTVLAE ET PANE (sic) ET VINV(M) EORVM VENIRENT ET PRAESENTIBVS DIVIDERE(N)TVR EXCEPTO EORVM QVI TRANS MARE ERVNT VEL QVI PERPETVA VALETVDINE DETINE(N)TVR ITEM P. AELIVS AVG. LIB. ZENON 92

20

E I D E M C O L L E G I O S. S. OB M E M O R I A M M. V L P I A V G . L I B ^ C A P I T O N I S F R A T R I S SVI PIISSIMI D E D I T D O N A V I T Q V E i i S X M. N. V T I E X R E D I T V EIVS S V M M A E I N C O N T R I BVTIONE SPORTVLARVM DIVIDERENTVR QVODSI EA P E C V N I A O M N I S Q V A E S. S. E S T Q V A M D E D I T D O N A V I T C O L L E G I O S. S. SALVIA C. F. M A R C E L L I N A E T P. A E L I V S A V G . LIB. Z E N O I N ALIOS VSVS C O N V E R T E R E V O L V E R I N T Q V A M IN EOS VSVS QVI S. S. S. QVOS O R D O C O L L E G I N. D E C R E V I T E T V T I H A E C O M N I A Q. S. S. S. SVIS D I E B V S V T I T A F I A N T D I V I D A N T Q V E QVOD SI A D V E R S V S EA QVID F E C E R I N T SIVE Q V I D I T A N O N F E C E R I N T T V N C Q.Q. V E L C V R A T O R E S E I V S D E M COLLEGI QVI T V N C E R V N T SI A D V E R S V S EA Q V I D E E C E R I N T (sic) Q.Q. E T C V R A T O R E S S. S. V T I P O E N A E N O M I N E A R K A E N . I N F E R A N T H S X X M. N. HOC D E C R E T V M O R D I N I N. P L A C V I T I N C O N V E N T V P L E N O QVOD G E S T V M E S T I N T E M P L O D I V O R V M I N A E D E D I V I T I T I V ID. M A R T . C. BRVTTIO PRAE __ S E N T E A. I V N I O R V F I N O COS. Q.Q. C. OFILIO H E R M E T E C V R A T O R I B . P. A E L I O A V G . L I B . O N E S I M O E T C. S A L Y I O S E L E V C O

It is very often impossible to be sure whether poor cutting or damage and wear are responsible for the present condition of the lettering. The expansion of the many abbreviations owes much to Wilmanns and CIL.—Line I. CIL has no tall I.—Line 2. Read/(ilia), Fl(avi), proc(uratoris) Aug(usti), Aug(usti) l{iberti). CIL has no pt. after F or Marcellina.—Line 3. Hubner has interpuncts between all the words in the part that he has drawn—through the first et. CIL has the I in signum tall, perhaps correctly.—Line 4. Read stupra) ¿(cripti), (primum) et (secundum).—Line 5. Read s(upra) s(cripto), (sestertium quinquaginta) m(ilia) n(ummum), n(umero), s(upra) s(criptus). CIL has a pt. after the second S, before dedit.—Line 6. Read n(ostrae).—Line 7. Read s(uprd) s(criptam). CIL, followed by Dessau and Bruns-Grad., has F in confrequentarent.—Line 8. Read hominib(us) n(umero). CIL has the second quod spelled correctly (here followed by Dessau and Bruns-Grad.) and no tall I in divorum. —Line 9. Read Id(us) Mart(ias), co(n)s(ulibus), K(alendas) Oct(obres), n(atali), Aug(usti) n(ostri), p(atris) p(atriae). Dessau has a bar over the ordinal adjective V (but none of the many over N and Q Q nor the two in line 4). CIL does not show K as in erasure; it looks as though P or R had first been cut. Wilmanns' note on sportulas, repeated and approved by CIL, seems incorrect. Line xo. Read q(uin)q(uennali) p(er)p(etuo), imm(unibus). CIL has no tall I in divorum, does not show Zen- as in erasure (apparently corrected from Cent-), and shows the last letter, M, as incomplete.—Line 11. Read sing(ulis), cur(atoribus) sing(ulis), sing(ulis), pl(acuit) pr(idie) Non(as) Nov(embres) n(atali), s(upra) ¡(cripto), n(ostram),q(uin)q(uennali),colleg(t). Bruns-Grad. abbreviates patr(i).—Line 12. Read imm(unibus) sing(ulis), cur(atoribus) sing(ulis) (twice), a(ssium), q(uin)q(uennali), s(extariorum) (five times), patr(i) coll(egi), imm(unibus) sing(ulis), populo sing(ulis), pr(idie) Non(as) Ian(uarias). CIL, followed by Dessau and Bruns-Grad., reads in the text panem [ia(ssium)] III (its transcription has III inside the square brackets); we incline to think that panem III was first cut, then corrected to pane a. ////, with subsequent damage. CIL, followed by Dessau and Bruns-Grad., reads sing, in the last example. Bruns-Grad. has idem for item.—Line 13. Read s(upra) s(criptum), K(alendas) Oct(obres) and Mart(ias). For the erroneous strenuas, which occurs also (in the form strenuam) in CIL 6.33885 ( = Dessau 7214), line 8, Dessau cites Consentius in Keil, Gramm. Lat. 5 (not 6) 396, 26. CIL has kare in the text (followed by Dessau and Bruns-Grad.), karae in the transcription.—Line 14. Read pr(idie) Non(as) Nov(embres), pr(idie) Id(us) Mart(ias), q(uin)~

93

q(uennalis) omnib(us). CIL has the first pr. correct in the text, but in the transcription has prid., which is read by Dessau and Bruns-Grad.; likewise omnib. vs. omnibus.—Line 15. Read K(alendas) Apr(iles), s(uprd) s(criptis), Id(us) Mai (as), praesentib(us). Vinu and pane seem not to be listed as notable forms in Dessau's indices.—Line 16. Read s(upra) s(criptis) twice. A t the end CIL reports the second V of vinu(m) as "already missing"; our photo of the squeeze fails to show it as clear as it is, the first stroke perfectly clear, the second faint.—Line 17. Read Aug(usti) lib(ertus). Neither CIL nor Dessau nor Bruns-Grad. adds the N that seems to be missing in divideretur and detinetur.— Line 18. Read s(upra) ¡{cripto), Aug(usti) lib(erti), (sestertium decern) m(ilia) niummum). CIL has a pt. after eidem, a tall I in sui, a tall second I in piissimi, and a tall I in uti, but has not tall the first vertical in the sign for sesterces (though it has in line 5).—Line 19. Read s(upra) s(cripta) and s(cripto). Line 20. Read/(i'A'a), Aug(usti) lib(ertus), stupra) s(cripti) s(unt), n(ostri). CIL has a tall I in uti.— Line 21. Read q(uae) s(upra) s(cripta) s(unt), q(uin)q(uennalis). CIL prints quod si as one word, as it is cut in line 19.—Line 22. Read q(uin)q(uennalis), s(upra) s(cripti), n(ostrae), (sestertium viginti) miilia) n{ummum). CIL, followed b y Dessau and Bruns-Grad., has fecerint.—Line 23. Read niostro), Id(us) Mart(ias). Bruns-Grad. has a bar over the ordinal adjective V , its only superior bar in the whole text. Dessau and Bruns-Grad. read G. for C. as the praenomen.—Line 24. Read co(n)s(ulibus) q(uin)q(uennali), curatorib(us), Augiusti) lib(erto). Dessau reads A el. for Aelio. T h e date must be soon after the meeting of the whole society on March 11, 153 (lines 9, 23). 218. Plates 100 A - C . — a . d . 155/156.—Several fragments of an incomplete marble tablet, which, as now framed to include a whole column of writing, is 60.5 cm. wide (our squeeze is 45.5-46 cm. wide, ca. 75 cm. high); seen in January, 1949, and December, 1955, in the Antiquario of the Mus. Naz. Rom. (part of inv. no. 425), where it was by 1902 (cf. CIL 6 : 4 : 2, p. 3261) and probably b y 1892 (cf. NS 1892, 267).—The entire tablet (so far as extant), except for a few fragments found in 1869 and 1874, was found in 1868 in the Vigna Ceccarelli being used as the cover for a tomb {CIL 2086).— Photos of the entire tablet, so far as extant (plates 100 A - B , which we owe to the kindness of Mr. Ernest Nash), as well as of a squeeze (plate 100 C, which shows the lower part of line 30 and the upper part of line 73, but not the small separate fragment giving the beginning of lines 52-57/58, nor does it show the beginning of lines 65-66 and 70-72; it is imperfect also in not being sufficiently beaten in at the end of lines 31-47).—Lines 3 1 - 7 2 (with photo of the rest) of the tablet inscribed with the Arval records for the year 155 and part of 156 (followed b y a 29-line section of the records for the year 213).—The whole tablet except one fragment was copied (with Bormann) and pubi, b y Henzen, CIL 6: 1.2086 (with bibliog., including ref. to Henzen's drawing of part of lines 75-76 [as well as of part of lines 1 - 2 of the records for 213] in his Scavi, pi. ii, no. 15); Hiibner 1012 has a drawing of most of lines 1 - 1 0 and of four letters of line 31, 1013 a drawing of lines 66-70; Vaglieri, NS 1897, 319, publishes a new fragment and revised readings of part of lines 13, 28, 29 (not "29, 30"), and 49; Huelsen, CIL 6: 4: 2.32380, refers to Hiibner, reports Vaglieri's note, and gives a new reading of lines 13-19, 49; Dessau 5030 gives the text of lines 62-66 (not "62-64"). Letter heights: Henzen says 9 - 1 1 mm. for the whole tablet (referring no doubt to only the smaller lettering and specifically excluding that of the A.D. 213 section); Hiibner gives 3.8 cm. for lines 1-3 of the whole, 0.7-1.5 cm. for lines 4-10, 2.1 cm. for line 31, 1.1 cm. for line 66, 1.8 cm. for lines 67-69, and 0.7 cm. for line 70; our measurements (from the stone): line 31 ca. 2.2 cm. average, lines 32-48 0.8-1.2 cm., line 49 2.75-3.5 cm., line 50 1.0-1.3 c m - (excluding the tall I and the F), lines 51-56 ca. 0.9 cm. average (some up to 1.2 cm.), line 57/58 (on this see below) ca. 2.2 cm., lines 59-61 ca. 1.1 cm. average, Iulto Severo in line 62 2.2-2.5 cm -> cos-> 3-°> o-8, 2.8 cm. in order of letters, line 63 ca. 2.5 cm., lines 64-66 ca. 1.1-1.2 cm. average, line 67 1.9-2.4 cm., lines 68-69 i-7 _ 2.2 (tall 12.5) cm. (beyond this point we did not measure).

94

Punctuation: in the small lettering, largely shapeless, often uncertain, and more often omitted than not (the last hand, of lines 67 ff., has none at all), present some 70 times, mostly in, before, and after names and titles, in dates, and after main verbs; in the headings, line 3 1 , triangular (?), lines 49, 57/58, 62 f., hook-shaped, like a more or less open figure 7.—Tall letters: A in the last hand (lines 67 ff.), F almost always, about eleven long I's (out of many more), two short I's ( C a s s i u m , imp., plus initial in, line 59, not shown in our plate), and perhaps one I of doubtful quantity (the second in ibique, line 41), the C and S once in cos. (line 62), other letters occasionally (but there is much variation even within words). Small letters: O once in cos. (line 62). No apices. Two ligatures: N T and VM at the end of lines 37 and 40. Words divided at line ends: in our lines (31-72) 18 times plus one division begun but then forgotten and not finished (lines 56 f.: con/ conti\gerunt\, the conti appearing on the small fragment mentioned above); CIL shows four more examples in lines 1-30,73-76. Imperfect letters (it is hard to know whether some letters are damaged or imperfect): A never has a bar (in Iunianus, line 48, it has a lightly cut vertical descending from the middle of stroke no. 1, but this seems accidental), E is often cut like an F (but is not tall, as F usually is) and may lack any one of its horizontals or these may be inconsistently long or short (if the result makes it look like an F, it is here so printed); L is sometimes hardly distinguishable from I or T and once (line 65, fin.) has two horizontals; S is often badly made; T sometimes has hardly any horizontal or has only half of it. Note also the large, poorly made B's, the J-like I of isdem in line 31 and of promagistri in line 66, the K's of lines 49 and 58, the N like AI in riciniati (line 55) and the N with low first stroke in tuscanicas (line 56), the common-script Q of line 67 (the only example prior to A.D. 200 in our own collection of dated Roman stones: cf. Contributions, 76), the R's (especially the second) of line 67, and—although this is outside the present text and cannot be seen entirely—the tall first I in line 73 with its upperleft hook.—No barred letters or numerals.—A change of hand is clear from line 67 on; there are also some differences within lines 31-66 (e.g. in the letters P and S, the punctuation of the date lines, and the cutting itself), which may be due to a different cutter following the same ordinator.—No guidelines visible.—Arrangement: the date lines centered and in large lettering, the rest in smaller lettering and paragraphed, with the first line of each paragraph protruding left, but not equally. These protruding lines are 5, 15, 59, 70, 74, as CIL indicates, and also apparently line 24 (the very top of the first letter of which—tall I of in?—seems visible in our photo of the whole tablet, plates 100 A-B, at a point as far left as the V of quod in line 15), but not line 11 as one would expect. Note that line 32, which seems accurately restored by CIL—[in luco deae Dia]e—could begin as far left as line 24 or not protrude at all; it is hardly long enough to extend as far left as lines 15 and 59. (In the following text the completions, except as noted in the apparatus, are borrowed from CIL; at the beginning of lines, the only completions given are those that complete words divided at line ends or words broken at the left edge. For the meaning of the diagonal in lines 52-59, 65-66, and 70-72, as well as for the completions of the abbreviations, see the apparatus below.) (no. 218)

(CIL) 31

35

[IVNIANVS?] ISDEM-COS-XI[III K. I]VN. [ — DIA]E-M-FVLVJV§ APRQNIANVS• PRO• M[AG. AD] A R A M IMMOLAVIT [ — ]DVAS LVCI COJNQ[V]ENDl E T OPIRIS (sic) F A C J V N D l IBIQVE VACCAM HO [NORARIAM — ]FOCVLVM D E A E D I A E IM[M]QLAVIT • D E I N D E SACERDOTES IN T E T R A S [TYLO — ]EX SACRIFICIO E P V L A T I SVNI (sic) • SVMPlISQVE (sic) P R A I T E X T I S («V)-ET CORONIS [ — ]DFAE D I A F (sic) SVBMOTO A S C E N D E R V N T • E T • P E R • M • FVLVIVM APRONIA

95

[NVM —

CLAV]DIVM M O D E S T V M PRO F L A M I N E A G N A M OPIMAMIMMOLARVNT [ — S A C R I F I C I O OMNES T V R E VINO F I C E R V N T (sic) • D E I N D E CORONIS I N L A T l S SI [GNISQVE — Y ) I V M C A S S l V M T A V R l N V M • E X SATVRNALIA • P R I M A (sic)-IN S A T V R N A 40 [LIA — ] A N N V V M F E C F R V N T (sic) • I T E M • I M P • CAESAR • T • A F L I V M (sic) _ HADRIANVM [ — F ] L A M I N E M F F C E R V N T («V)-IBlQVE IN T E T R A S T Y L O D I S C V M [BENTES — Q j V A D R A T V M M A G I S T R V M E P Y L A T I SVNT POST EPVLAS RI CI [NIATVS — CORJQNA P A C T I L E ROSACIA M. FVLVIVS APRONIANVS PRO [MAG. — SVP]RA C A R C E R E S A S C E N D I T F T (sic) S I G N V M QVADRIGIS BIGIS 45 [ — PRAESIJDENTE • L • C L A V D I V M M O D E S T V M (sic) PRO F L A M I N E V I C T O [RES — AR]GFNTFIS (sic) HQNORAVIT• A D F V E R Y N T • IN COLLEGIO-M[ — M] AG • M • FABJ VS IVLIANVS• H E R A C L F O (sic) O P T A T I A N V S - L - C L A V [DIVS — ]IVLIVS M A X I M V S • M • V A L E R I V S IVNIANVS[I]SDEM • COS • XIII • K • IVN. 50 [ — ]PRlMI F R A T R E S A R V A L E S A D C O N S V M M A N D V M SA [CRVM — CONVENEJRVNT • IB[I]QVE I N T E R C F N A M (sic) FVLVIVS APRONIANVS P R O M/[AG. — MOD]ESTVS [P]ROELAMEN (sic) FABIVS IVLIANVS HERACLEOCIVLI V § / [ — I V]NI ANVS • T V R F (sic) VINO F E C E R V N T M I N I S T R A N T I B V S PV ER/[IS — S]£N[AT]ORVM F I L I S - I S D F M (sic) QVE (sic) • X V I • K • F A S D E M (sic) FRVGES 55 LIBA/[TAS — CA]^ATORIBVS P V E R I R I C I N I A T l C V M PVBLICIS A D ARA/[M — LA]MPADIBVS A C C g N S I S SACERDOTFS (sic) T V S C A N I C A S [[CON]] 57/58 CONT/[IGERVNT] [ISDEM ]COS-III-K-IVN. I N L V C O / [ — F A C T ] Y M OB A R B O R F M (sic) E X P I A N D A M Q V A F (sic) V E 60 [TVSTATE — PORCA]]^ £ T A G N A M STRVIBVS FERCTISQ- P E R • M • FVLVI [VM — PRO]MAGIST-ET-PV[B]UCOS F R A T R V M • A R V A L I V M [ — ]SEVERQ L IVLIO SEVERO COS. JII • IDVS • D E C E M B R . [ — CA?]RP[I] PVBLICI • CORNELIANI PROMOTI A D T A B V L A S Q V A E 65 STORJAS T / R A N S S C R I B E N D A S • SVBSTITV(TV)S E S T - F P I C T E T V S (sic) CVSPIANVS P V B L I CVS E X L I T T / E R I S M FVLVI APRONIANI PROMAGISTRI A. AVILLIO V R I N A T I O Q V A D R A T O STRABONI A E M I L I A N O COS. P R I D I E IDVS M A R T . 70 P I A C V L V M F A / C T V M OB F E R R V M I N L A T V M S C A L P T V R A E M A G I S T E R I O A VILLI Q V A D R A T I CONSVMM/ATI PORCA E T A G N £ S T R V I B V S F E R T I S Q V E P E R PROCVLVM CALATOREM E T P V B L I COS / F R A T R V M A R V A L J V M

96

(We first include some notes on CIL's restorations of lines 24-30, resulting from a study of our photo of the whole tablet. Much more could probably be done.) (Lines 24 and 50. Primus' nomen, presumably the same in both lines, must be quite short—say of five letters, e.g. Acilt—to fit the space.—Line 25, init. CIL's restoration of the beginning of this line is much too long for the space available. If, however, per is put at the end of line 24 [which is possible, though it would crowd the line a little], M. Fulvium promag. [without Apronianum] would fit at the beginning of line 25: cf. line 21, where we have C. Claudius promag., though Maximus is added in lines 9 and 12. Line 25 at the end should include at least the seg. of segmentals.—Line 26 should probably have praetex- of praetextati at the end, or at least the prae.—Line 29, init. Unless adfuerunt in collegia extended left and was very crowded or unless adf. was shortened to fuerunt [perhaps protruding one letter to line up with line 24, or perhaps being a little crowded so as not to protrude], part of it must have been at the end of line 28.) (Lines 29-30. CIL has -rius at the end of line 29 though our photo of the whole tablet shows clearly that it belongs at the end of line 30, where M. V[alerius Homullus M. Vale\rius would go nicely in the space available, and Iunianus, which CIL, conjectures at the end of line 30, would go at the beginning of line 31, but in smaller letters than the following date. [We conjecture the same sort of line—one word in small letters followed by the date in large letters—for line 57/58, where again CIL conjectures two separate lines, though the spacing of the lines that CIL numbers 56 and 58 shows that there is no room between them for a line 57: see beyond and for similar examples in the Arval records cf. CIL 6.2051, passim, 2079 line 3, 2080 lines 12, 35. (No. 2080 = our no. 177, above; we show line 12 in plate 78 b, where it is the fifth line down.)] If our conjecture about lines 29-30 is correct, then there is obviously room for one more name in these two lines, in place of CIL's [M. Vale\rius / [Homullus\. Of the possibilities revealed by the names listed in lines 6-9—M. Fabius Iulianus Heracleo Optatianus [not Octavianus, as in line 8: cf. line 47 and Henzen, Acta, pp. clxix, note 1, and 185; Groag, PIE? 3.101, no. 38] and Ti. Claudius Agrippinus—the latter is the one indicated by our photo of the whole tablet as fitting the space available: pr[omag., Ti. Claudius Agrippi/nus, L. Claudi]us Modestus or, better, with Agrippinus divided Agrip/pinus, or, perhaps best, pr[omagist., as in line 61, or even -omagister, as in line 66, Ti. Claudius Agrip/pinus . . . ]; the other name would not quite fit, even if greatly crowded, unless it were shortened to Fabius Iulianus Heracleo [as in line 52], in which case either pr[omag.], with or without the praenomen M., or pr[omagist.] could precede it and fit.) Line 31. For Iunianus here rather than at the end of line 30, where CIL has it, see above, on lines 29-30. For the numeral CIL shows only the X ; there seems to be visible also the lower-left serif of the following I. X I I I I is indicated by line 2 0 — [ X \ I I I I K. Iun.—and confirmed by the spacing, which is about as generous here as in line 49, less generous than in line 57/58. Read co(ri)s(ulibus) (ante diem quartum decimum) K{alendas) Iun{ias).—Line 32. CIL reads prom{ag.~\, with no interpunct. Read pro magiistro).—Line 33. CIL reads coin[quien]di (last I tall), for which we do not find quite enough room and which seems not to fit the actual remains (the form in -quendi is found as often as that in -quiendi, e.g. in CIL 6.2065 [A.D. 87] col. 2, line 20; 2067 [A.D. 90] line 49; 2075 [A.D. 105] col. 2, line 8; 2076 [A.D. 117] line 18; cf. Henzen, Acta, p. 22 [I find the article on coinqu{i)o in TLL not fully clear on this point]). CIL reads operis and faciundi with no tall I.—Line 34. CIL has im[mo]lavit. —Line 35. CIL has sun plus a t with only the right half of the horizontal, as well as sumptisque (without tall I) and praetextis.—Line 36. CIL has deae Diae.—Line 38. CIL has vino without tall I, fecerunt, and a pt. after inlatis (this last perhaps rightly: our squeeze is imperfect here.)—Line 39, init. CIL has [Stati]lium, but we see no L before -ium, but rather the remains of an N or a V; Groag in PIR2 2.123, n o - 5 2 3) accepts the L (from CIL), but leaves blank the beginning of the name, noting that Henzen (in Acta and CIL) had conjectured Statilium with insufficient reason (Henzen had done so "because of the cognomen Taurinus": Acta, 198, col. 1 ,fin.). The tall I in Cassium was perhaps

97

unintended: cf. Contributions, 194-201. CIL has no pt. after Taurinum, perhaps rightly. Sat. prima should be ablative. Line 40. CIL has fecerunt, no tall I in imp. (cf. op. cit. 192-194), and Aelium. Read impieratorem) Caesar(em).—Line 41. CIL has fecerunt, no tall I in ibique (perhaps correctly: cf. the approximately equal height of the preceding B, but also the following Q).—Line 42,7?». The squeeze does not show the last I well.—Line 43. CIL has pactili—here the E is perfectly clear.—Line 44. CIL has et. Read mag(ister).—Line 45. The name should be in the ablative.—Line 46, init. CIL has -genteis. Read M(arcus).—Line 47, init. CIL has \ma\g. (only the very bottom of the right diagonal of A shows) and Heracleo. Read mag(ister). The last letter in the line is not well "squeezed."—Line 48, init. CIL's completion [dius Modestus, C.] is too short: add proflamen after Modestus, as in line 52. CIL has a pt. after Valerius, perhaps rightly.—Line 49, init. CIL's first reading of isdem is corrected on no. 32380. Read co{n)s(ulibus) (ante diem tertium decimum) K(alendas) Iun(ias). Line 50, init. See above, on line 24,—Line 51. CIL has cenam.—Lines 52-59. To the left of the diagonal are letters inscribed on a small fragment not squeezed by us, but appearing in our photo of the tablet (plate 100 B, upper left) and read by CIL (a little more fully than the photo now shows).— Line 52. CIL has -flamen. Read mag(ister).—Line 53, init. CIL shows -us entire. There may be a pt. after ministrantibus, though CIL has none.—Line 54. CIL shows as partly extant the A in senatorum, and has isdem, qui (to us the last letter of this seems E or F), and easdem. Read {ante diem sextum decimum) K(alendas).—Line 55, init. CIL seems to show liba- entire. CIL has no tall I.—Line 56. CIL has sacerdotes. For the superfluous con- at the end, see above, introduction, third paragraph.— For line 57/58 CIL has two lines: 57, conti[gerunt] (for which we do not see room vertically) and 58, [isdem] cos. iii K. lun.; see above, on lines 29-30. For the meaning of contigerunt see TLL, 4.714, 84-715, 7. Read co(n)s(ulibus) {ante diem tertium) K(alendas) Iun(ias).—Line 59. CIL has arborem and quae (the lower bar of the F—or the middle bar of the E—is very fine, hardly visible in the plate). Line 60. Read ferctisq(ue).—Line 61. Read promagi stirum). CIL shows publicos intact.—Line 62. CIL shows the pt. after Severo (some damage to lines 61 ff. seems to have occurred since Bormann and Henzen copied the inscr.). Read co(n)s(ulibus).—Line 63. CIL has no tall I. Read (ante diem tertium), Decembr(es).—Line 64, init. CIL's in locum Ca]rpi is too short even if the line did not protrude as the first line of a paragraph: perhaps the name was not Carpi. Whatever the name, CIL shows the final I as extant.—Lines 65-66. To the left of the diagonal are letters not squeezed by us, but appearing in the photo of the tablet (plate 100 B, the fragment below the small one at the upper left).—Line 65. CIL has no pt. after transscribendas, but has Epictetus.—Line 68. Read co(n)s(ulibus). —Line 69. Read Mart(ias).—Lines 70-72. To the left of the diagonal are letters not squeezed by us, but appearing in plate 100 B (left center). The year 155 is determined by the consuls of lines 1 - 2 (the eponymous ones of 155) as well as by those of lines 23 and 62, the year 156 by the consuls (suffect) of lines 67 f. 219. Plate 1 0 1 , b.—July 23, 157.—Inscribed front of a marble base (CIL), seen in April, 1949, and January and March, 1956, standing on the floor of the Galleria lapidaria of the Vatican (inv. no. 9313), where it was by 1876 after being previously reported in the Capitoline Museum (CIL).—Our measurements of the stone: writ, field (within a frame), 24.2-24.7 cm. wide, 30.2-31.2 cm. high; overall width across middle of front 33.8 cm., at cornice 37.5 cm., height 72 cm., thickness ca. 3 1 - 3 7 cm. —First reported in Rome near the Porta Flaminia in the first half of the 17th century (CIL ref. to Doni).—Photo of a squeeze.—Dedication to the "gods and goddesses" by C. Iulius C. f. Arn. Africanus of Brixellum (Brescello), a troop-commander (optio equitum) of the 9th praetorian cohort, of a bronze image "of all the gods" (cf. Wissowa, 91, 92 note 6; Durry, 332; Latte, 334 f.), made on July 23, 157.—Pubi, by Henzen, CIL 6: 1.100 (with bibliog.), cf. p. 3003 (further bibliog.); hence Wilmanns 1572, Dessau 2076 (both with minor discrepancies).

98

Letter heights: see below.—Punct.: a generally down-pointing triangle or a reversed (right-slanting) comma; sometimes in normal position, sometimes rather high, sometimes practically at the top of the line of writing (see line 4, the three points at different heights); at all but five of the usual places (the omissions make no apparent pattern) as well as at the end of lines 1, 4, 6 - 1 1 . — N o tall letters except the L of line 5 (to save space?), no small letters, apices, or ligatures, one word divided at a line end (3), no imperfect letters except E once for F.—Barred: the numeral representing the ordinal adjective designating a cohort (note that the bar begins just right of center of the first figure), but not the one designating the day of the month (in both respects normal practice in this century: cf. Contributions, 166 f.)—One right-angled sign for centuria (line 5).—No change of hand evident. The lettering is somewhat peculiar in having an unserifed, curved horizontal in T while having otherwise straight, serifed horizontals (except perhaps for one or two E's and one L unserifed in lines 7-10); somewhat unusual also is the rounded G in contrast with R , with its straight, serifed diagonal, and A and M with their rigidly straight diagonals which meet carefully in points at the top.— Guidelines visible at the top of line 1.—Arrangement: lines 1 and 8 seem purposely indented and are perhaps intended to be centered, though they are not perfectly so; the rest seem to have a roughly straight left margin. (NO. 219)

s

IO

DIS DEABVS2.5-2.7 C • I V L I V S C • E (for F) (ilius) • A R N . 2.3-2.45 AFRICANVS BRIXEL 2.1-2.45 L O • O P T I O • EQVIT(um) • 2.35-2.5 COH(ortis) • V i l l i • PR(aetoriae) • > I V L I 2.35-2.5 SIGNVM AEREVM • 2.2-2.45 ( I s t V up to 2.6) PANTHEVM • 2.0-2.5 D(ono) • D(edit) • V(otum) -L(aetus) -L(ibens) • M(erito) • 2.15-2.3 D E D I C A T V S • X K(alendas)2.0-2.4 AVG(ustas)-BARBARO ET1-85-2.3 R E G V L O - CO(n)S(ulibus) • 2.0-2.35

Line 3. CIL has an interpunct.—Line 8. The expansion of the abbreviations is borrowed from Dessau, 3: 2, p. 764, s.v. D D V L L M (after Wilmanns, 2, p. 717).—Line 9. CIL has a pt. after X . The men of lines 10 f. are the eponymous consuls of 157. 220. Plate 101, c.—a.d. 158.—Inscribed front of a marble cippus (NS, BC, CIL 31153) or altar {CIL, p. 3057), seen in November, 1948, and December, 1955, on the east side of the garden of the Mus. Naz. Rom. (inv. no. 74076), where it was by 1902 {CIL).—Dimensions: NS and BC say m. 0.58 tall, 0.28 wide, NS adds 0.23 thick; our measurements from the stone: writ, field (within borders), 18.3-18.5 cm. wide, 27 cm. high; overall width across writ, field ca. 24 cm., including cornice and base ca. 29.5 cm., thickness ca. 24 cm.—Found in Rome in Via Emanuele Filiberto near the site of the barracks of the Equites Singulares (see above, on no. 204), in (or just before) 1891 {NS, BC, CIL).—Photo of a squeeze.—An ex-voto dedication to Apollo by T . Aurelius Domitius on his honorable discharge as a hastiliarius of (i.e. in the troop of?) T . Aelius Valentinus (no doubt in the Equites Singulares), in 158. (Of the genitive following astiliario I can find no explanation, but CIL 6.3192 begins D. m. T. Aurelio Armenio ast{iliario) eq. sing. Aug. tur{ma) Fl{avi) Candidi.)—Pubi, by Huelsen, CIL 6: 4: 2.31153 (with bibliog.: G. Gatti, NS 1891, 129, and BC 1891, 284); Dessau 9079 (from CIL). Letter heights: see below.—Punct.: a down-pointing triangle, in all the usual places except in line 9 (for lack of space?), as well as at the end of line 7.—Tall letters: one long I at the end of line 6 (to save space?), the C and particularly the S in cos. (line 9), perhaps the S at the end of line 2 (it is

99

taller but it begins higher); small letters: the V in Domitius

(like the preceding ligature, presumably

to save space), the O in the margin to the right of lines 5 and 6 (the latter b y mistake and apparently erased, though imperfectly), and the O in cos. (line 9). N o apices. T w o ligatures: N I , T I (lines 1, 2). N o words divided at line ends. N o imperfect letters. Initial H twice omitted, Y once written for V . — N o barred letters or n u m e r a l s . — N o change of hand e v i d e n t . — S o m e guidelines visible.—Arrangem e n t : centering seems to have been intended, but not carried out very well. (NO. 220)

s

A P O L L I N I • SAC(rum)

2.2-2.4 (lig. 3.4)

T-AVR(elius) D O M l f l V S

2.25-2.45 (lig. 3.05, small V 1.3)

MISS(us) • (H)ONESTA

2.1-2.3

MISSIONE

2.0-2.1

E X • (H)ASTILIARI|O

__

2.1-2.3 (O 1.25)

T • A E L ( i ) • V A L E N T I N l |joj

1 . 7 5 - 1 . 9 (tall I 2.1)

V ( o t u m ) -S(olvit) -L(aetus) -L(ibens) -M(erito) •

1.9-2.0

TERTYLLOET

1.8-2.0

S A C E R D O T E CO(n)S(ulibus)

1.8-1.9 ( s m a 1 1

0

final

s

2.1)

Line 7. CIL has no pt. at the e n d . — L i n e 9. CIL has an interpunct. T h e men of lines 8-9 are the eponymous consuls of 158. 221. P l a t e 102.—a.d. 158.—One large fragment (now in four pieces joined together) and one small fragment of a large, incomplete marble tablet, seen in January, 1949, and December, 1955, the large fragment (a) in the Antiquario of the M u s . N a z . R o m . (inv. no. 72508), where it was b y 1902 in a single piece (CIL),

the small fragment (b) in the M a g a z z i n o epigrafico (sect. A I a) of the same

museum (inv. no. 39840), where it also was b y 1902 but not b y 1876, when it was first published (CIL).

B o t h fragments are broken on all sides.—For fragment a, NS gives 5.2 cm. as thickness; our

measurements (from the stone): max. width ca. 72 cm., max. height ca. 54 cm., thickness 5.0-6.4 cm. Fragment b w e measured as 12.5 cm. in max. width, 16.3 cm. in max. height, 5.4 cm. in thickness.— Fragment a was found in R o m e in 1879 in lowering the level of a courtyard of the Ministero delle Finanze, V i a Venti Settembre, in refuse material found near remains of the " S e r v i a n " wall fragment b " w h e n the foundations were being l a i d " of the same Ministry (CIL)

(NS);

in 1871 (? cf. Roma

e dintorni, 231; in any case not after 1876).—Photos of squeezes.—Fragments of a list of the names of the soldiers of the urban cohorts (fragm. a, col. 3, lines 10 ff.; fragm. b.) and (undoubtedly) the praetorian guardsmen (rest of fragm. a) who were honorably discharged in the year 158, listed according to cohort, century, and year of enlistment. (The combined barracks of the two troops were some 450-500 meters east of the place of finding: cf. P l a t n e r - A s h b y , 107, s.v. Castra Praetoria; Roma e dintorni, m a p I I at the end, sections 24 [Ministero delle Finanze], 27 [Castro Pretorio]).— F r a g m e n t b was first publ. by Henzen, CIL 1879 (P-

6: 1.2378; fragment a b y Lanciani, NS for October,

of the separate vol. of NS, p. 32 of the combined Memorie, ser. 3, vol. 5, 1880), and BC

1880, 27, then b y Bormann and Henzen, EE 4: 2.305-307, no. 887 (whence a selection—col. 2, lines 1 7 - 2 8 ; col. 3, lines 1 0 - 2 3 — b y Dessau 2102), then b y Henzen et al., along with fragment b, in 6: 4: 2.32519. ( B u t note that fragm. b is placed where it is in CIL

CIL

6.32519, at the foot of col. 1 o f

fragm. a, only for convenience; if it belongs with fragment a [as we agree with CIL in thinking likely], its date [137—3138 shows that it must belong to one of the urban-cohort columns in the part missing either to the right of col. 3 or below it.) T h e inscription is cited passim b y D u r r y and Passerini. L e t t e r heights: fragment a, col. 1 0.7-1.2 (aver. ca. 0.8) cm., col. 2 centurions' names 1.0-1.2 cm., the rest 0.8-1.3

cm-

(without the flourishes of F or G ) , col. 3 line 10 1.05-1.3 cm., the small letters

aver. ca. 0.8 cm. (with some initial tall letters); fragment b, 0.7-1.2 cm. (note in both fragments m u c h irregularity from letter to l e t t e r ) . — P u n c t . : fragment a, fairly large in all three hands, not perfectly

100

placed at mid-height; generally triangular and down-pointing; at most of the usual places, but inconsistently omitted after the titles of rank preceding the names (where there is never extra space) and between the cognomina and the places of origin (where there is often extra space); fragment b: of the few interpuncts that seem to be extant, only one is certain and describable (line 9)—a long cut comma-shaped, but placed horizontally; used only two or three times in the usual seven places between words.—Tall letters: fragment a, one long I (col. 2, line 17), one initial short I (col. 2, line 13), but (in both fragments) many other letters sporadically—initial, medial, and final—especially F. In cos. C and S tend to be taller than O. No other small letters. Four apices over long O in consuls' names in fragment a, but not (as CIL has it) over a long A or over AE in other consuls' names, two apices reported by CIL being the lower half of the sign for century in the line above (col. 2, line 18; col. 3, line 21). No ligatures. No words divided at line ends, the arrangement obviously calling for a line to each man or each pair of consuls or the name and number of the cohort plus the name of the centurion of the first century. Rather poor lettering, uneven in size even within words; A is cut variously, and regularly without bar; four of the five H's have a short second, or a tall first, vertical (fragm. a, col. 2 lines 3, 27, col. 3 line 19; b, line 6 [but normal in the heading, col. 3, line 10]); one L in fragment b (line 9) is written like an upside-down T; L is once written for I (a, col. 2, line 20). —No barred letters, two barred numerals in fragment a (col. 3, lines 10, 21), one an ordinal adjective designating a cohort (where we have found the superposed bar more customary than not in this century: cf. Contributions, 167), the other (as usual: op. cit. 166) an ordinal adverb. B for beneficiarius is barred medially, as seems customary (we failed to note this, op. cit. 176). The sign for century is a large > going below the line of writing.—The three columns of fragment a seem to be each in a different hand; the writing of fragment b, while consistent in general style with the various hands of a (note the same G and H), is not in the same hand as any of them, we are fairly confident: the most clearly distinct letter is A—fragment a has none of the type found altogether in b.—One or two possible traces of guidelines in fragment a.—Arrangement: by columns; col. 2 centers the designation of each century (the symbol for century followed by each centurion's name), followed in the next line by the consular date of entry into service, then the list of the soldiers' names (each man to a line) indented as for paragraphing, then another consular date of entry (the year next after the preceding date), then the designation of the next century in rank, and so on. Following each man's name is the name of his place of origin, generally abbreviated. In front of a few names and rather obscuring the pattern of arrangement are the abbreviated indications of rank of the "non-commissioned" officers, below the rank of centurion. (no. 221)

fragment ...]NTI [— SEVERJQ CO(n)S(ulibus) [— S]ABINVS-CLA[T]ER(na) [— V]ITAI4S • DRipS(ino) [—]TERNVS • ARRET (io) [—MA]RCELLIN(us) • BQN(onia) [—] . RVS YERC(ellis) • [— F]OR(o) • COR(neli) [—]MVT(ina) [ . „ C]0(n)S(ulibus) [—]S RICIN(a) [—]IN(us)-FAN(o) FOR(tunae) 101

[—]S • BAGEN(nis) [—]S CREM(ona) [ — jvERCEL(lis) [ — D]OBERO [ — SA]SSIN(a) [—] fragment a, col. i [ - - ]

L V A L E R I V S [ — ]CELSVS • PLA[CENT(ia) ?] C • C V R T I V S • [ — ] PROBVS NEA[P(oli)] T I CLAVDIVS TI- [F. F]AL • H I L A R V S • CAPVA COR. L • NVMISIVS • L • F • POL • SABINVS AES(e) -PIC(eni) > • SPVRI STLOGA • E T • SEVERO • CO(n)S(ulibus) C • CAESIVS • C • F • A R N • FORTVNATVS BRIX(ia) EVOC • C • V A L E R I V S • C • F • S E R • V I T A L I S I A D E R M • A V R E L I V S • M • F • F A B • MVSAEVS ASCL(o) SP. C • IVLIVS • C • F • A E M • CAMPANVS DVRR(achio) R V F I I 0 • E T • QVADRATO • CO(n)S(ulibus) M • V E T V R I V S • M • F • F A B • F E S T V S MANT(ua) EVOC • L • CALPETAN(us) • L • F • VEL. C R E S C E N S • iNT(eramnia) • PR(aetuttianorum) L • FOTIDI VS • L • F • POL • SABINVS • PARM(a) C • M E N E N I V S • C • F • F A B • PRISCVS LVCA L • GESSI VS • L • F • POM • C L E M E N S • A R R E T (io) > • COCCEl §TLOGA • E T • SEVERO • CO(n)S(ulibus) [ — ? ]M • ANTONIVS • M • F • P A P • PROCVLVS • SVTR(io) [ — HVLLVS (sic) • L • F • A N I • LVCANVS • CREMON(a) [ — P ?]ETRONIVS • T • F • A R N • V E N E R A N D (us) • BLER(a) [ — ] VI VS • T • F • CAM • ROSCIANVS • RAVEN(na) [ — ] I T I V S • C F QVIR • VIATOR• SIRMIO [RVFINO] E T Q V A D R A T O CO(n)S(ulibus) [ — 1 - T F - P O L NEPOS MVTIN(a) [ — ]P • F • ROM • M A X I M V S SORA [ — ]F HOR-SABINVS SPOL(etio) [ — ]FAB-PROCVLVS LVCA [ — ] S E R - R V F V S MARS (is) [ — ]MAE-R[VS]TICVS NE[AP(oli)?] [ — ]RVFVS P(? or B ? D? R ? ) [ — ] [—] fragment a, col. 3 [—] S[TLOGA E T S E V E R O CO(n)S(ulibus) ?] SP. U ? or D ? P ? ) [ — ] RVF[INO E T QVADRATO CO(n)S(ulibus)] M-J»(?)[—] TI-CLAI—]

[> —]

S

IS

STLOG[A ET SEVERO CO(n)S(ulibus)] SP. QCASSIV[S — ] M-NOVIVÏS — ] SIGM-YETTIVS[ — ] EVOC • M • MANLI VS[ — ] COH(ors) • X • VR[B (ana) — ] NI GRÒ • ET • Ç[AMERINO CO(n)S(ulibus)] M • MARI V[S] • M • F[ — ] fi-PR VR. P• SERVILIVS• P • F • 0[VF. — ] M • TYRRANIVS • M • F - PVÇ[—] fl-PR VR. C• STATI[L]IVS• C• F-VEL- [---] OPT-AB AC. C-IVÙVS C F MAE P . [—] P • PRECÇIVS • P • F • VET • MA[—] QCRITTONIVS Q F C O R P R O C Y [ L V S — ] OPT - > L-CODONIVS-L-F-HOR-PROCV[LVS — ] >_• PRISÇ[I] L• AELIÓ• ÇAES(are) • II • ET[ BALBINO CO(n)S(ulibus)J BPR-VR-L-VIB[I]VS[ — ] NIGROI ET CAMERINO CO(n)S(ulibus)] [—] j.

s

^

fragment b

[— M]AE(cia)-APY(?)[LVS ? — ] [— AE- or CA]M(ilia) GEMI[NVS ? — ] [NIGRO ET CAMjERINO • [CO(n)S(ulibus)j [—]-CRISPINVS [—] [—VE- or VO]T(uria?) SEVERVS [—] [— ]ATHICTVS AÇ(or G? Q?)[—] [— ]TERMINALIS AQ[VILEIA? -VINO?] [— ] PROCVLVS • CAP[VA ?] [— L?]ICINIANY§ P ( o r T ? B? R?)[—] [—]

For fragment a comparison is made with only CIL 6.32519, the best text hitherto available, Dessau's suffering from the defects of EE 4. The completions of most of the place names are taken from EE 4, pp. 323 f. Left abbreviated are the praenomina, the word fiilius), the tribal names (except in fragment b), and the titles b{eneficiarius) pr{aefecti) ur(bis), coronicen or -niculariusi), evoc{atus), optilo) ab act(is), opt(io) (centuriae), sig(nifer), and speculator). Fragment a, col. 1. Line 2, init. CIL reads nothing before cos. ; Stloga et Severo is what is wanted.— Line 3, init. CIL shows the top of the S.—Line 4, fin. EE 4, p. 323, questions Dripsino, but no other completion seems possible; it is accepted by Hiilsen in RE and by De Ruggiero, s.v. Dripsinum.— Line 7, init. CIL reads an E (or F?) before -rus; the remains indicate E or T or possibly F.—Line 8. CIL reads ]in- For- Cor, perhaps through confusion with line 12.—Line 11. CIL has an interpunct, perhaps correctly.—Line 13. For Bagen, see TLL s.o. Bagienni.—Line 14. CIL has an interpunct, perhaps correctly. Fragment a, col. 1. Line 1 ,fin. CIL reads Pi[ .—Line 2. CIL has no pt. after Curtius.—Line 3, nor after Fai. or Hilarus.—Line 10. CIL has a pt. after Campanus\ what looks like one in our photo is the end of the top of the preceding S.—Line 13. CIL has no pt. after evoc.—Line 18. CIL has an apex over the A of Stloga-. what looks like one is actually the lower half of the sign for century just 103

above.—Line 20. CIL has Iulius.—Line 24. CIL has a pt. after Quadrato, perhaps correctly.—Line 25, init. CIL shows half an S before the T.—Line 30, init. CIL reads only M E with no pt. after it (this is obscured by the break).—Line 31. CIL has nothing after Rufus. Fragment a, col. 3. Line a. CIL (which does not count this line) shows a diagonal stroke like the first one in A and suggests no consuls' names.—Line 4a CIL does not number.—Line 8. CIL has no pt. after sig. and shows none of the S in Vettius as extant.—Line 9. CIL has no pt. after evoc.—Line 12, nor after Marius.—Line 14, nor after F. Pub. or Publ. is the tribal abbreviation.—Line 15. CIL has no pt. after Statilius.—Line 16,fin. CIL reads P plus part of an A.—Line 18. CIL reads Critonius plus a pt.—Line 21. CIL has an apex over the A of Caes.; as in col. 2, line 18, this mark is merely the lower half of the sign for century above.—Line 22, init. CIL has no medial bar through the first letter, the regular sign for beneficiarius. CIL shows both I's in Vibius, from a time before the break here was made (see above, the first paragraph of introductory material on this inscr.). Fragment b. Line 1. Above a point between E and A in line 2 CIL shows a single vertical stroke, the very bottom of which may still be visible.—Line 2, init. CIL has E preceded by a diagonal suitable to an A or M (no completion is suggested) and followed by A T plus a letter lost by damage. The first, partly extant, letter could be M or R as well as A, but the following E limits the choice of tribe to Mae(cia) or Ste(Uatina).—Line 3. CIL has simply -m Gemi-, without completion.—Line 4. The pt. seems enlarged now to a fairly big hole.—Line 6, init. CIL reads L, without completion, plus a pt., before Severus. We see rather the remains of a T , and since St. and Stellat. seem to be exceptional abbreviations (cf. Dessau, indices, 3: 1.599; Cagnat, 64) it seems preferable to read Vet. or Vot.—Line 7, fin. CIL has only A after Athictus.—Line 10, fin. CIL has nothing after -icinianus. The date 158 is inferred from the years mentioned in the extant text—137 and 138 for the urban cohorts, 141 and 142 for the praetorians—, which it is clear from CIL 6.209 ( = Dessau 2097) are the years in which these soldiers of the two groups began their military service, 20 or 21 and 16 or 17 years, respectively, before their discharge, it having been also noted by scholars that, apparently following actual military practice, these discharge lists always contain the names of those who entered the service not in only one particular year, but in two successive years (cf. Bormann, EE 4, p. 318; Dessau on his inscr. no. 2097; Mommsen, CIL 3 suppl. 3, p. 2029, col. 2; Nesselhauf, CIL 16, p. 187; Durry, 263; Passerini, 125-127). 222. Plate 103, a.—December 24, 158.—An inscribed tablet of peperino cut from the side of some base (CIL), seen in February-March, 1949, and January, 1956, set in the wall of the Galleria lapidaria of the Vatican (inv. no. 6842), where it was by 1887 (CIL).—Our measurements of the stone (which is incomplete at the right and at the bottom): max. width (at line 1) 52 cm., max. height overall 57 cm., height from bottom of last line of writing 39.2 cm. The inscription is cut round a sculptured urceus (CIL), which is now much damaged.—Found in 1728, lying on the ground, at about 11 miles from Rome on the right side of the Via Appia (CIL ref. to Vettori), on the site of what must have been Bovillae.—Photo of a squeeze.—Record of (1) the assignment of land (for this base and the statue that presumably stood on it) by the curator rei publicae (Imperial financial agent?) of Bovillae, (2) the date of dedication (of the presumed statue—Dec. 24, 158), and (3) in connection with the dedication, the honored man's (his name is not preserved—it must have been on the front of the base) giving a sum of money to each of the local decurions and to each of the Augustales "because, on a clipeus (a shield-shaped surface for representing, incised or painted, a portrait bust of a deity or a person: cf. De Ruggiero, s.v. clipeus) which they set up to her in front of the New Temple, they allowed him to paint a likeness of his sister, Ma[nlia] Severina, chief Alban (Vestal) Virgin, after her death"; to which is added the statement that in 157, "with the approval of the curator (mentioned above), he was the first to establish an assembly for electing the (local) magistrates."—Copied by Henzen, published by Dessau, CIL 14.2410 (with bibliog.) and ILS 6190. 104

Letter heights: see below.—Punct.: CIL shows three interpuncts—in line 13; we think (and thought in Rome, examining the stone) that there were none at all; the surface is not in good shape, and CIL's three pts. would seem rather to be natural depressions; the likeliest possibility of a real pt. is after cos. in line 12.—Tall letters: one F (line 13), one short, unaccented I (last I in institute, line 11). No small letters, apices, or ligatures. Certainly three, and probably four, words divided at line ends, as well as three others divided by the sculptured urceus. Imperfect letters: A has no bar. B and P are sometimes rather odd (see urbis, line 12; Sulpicio, 3; permiserunt, 6). E, F, I, L, and T are very much alike, sometimes indistinguishable. G appears in two forms. On what looks like a strange M in line 2, see below, on this line. Q in Quir., line 1, Jin., is not closed, and in the second quod in line 6 has no tail.—No barred letters or numerals extant except the sign for sesterces (line 5), which is barred medially, as usual.—No change of hand evident.—No guidelines visible.—Arrangement: in two paragraphs, with lines 1 and 10 extended left and lines 7-13 broken at the center by the sculpture. (NO.

222)

LOCVS ADSIGNATVS AB C. DISSINIO C. E. (sic) QVJ[R. FVSCO] CVRATORE REI PVBLICAI (sic) BOVILLENSIVM DED[ICATA] V i l l i K. IANVAR. SEX. SVLpiCIO TERTVLLO Q. TJNEI[0 SACER] DOTE COS. CVIVS OB DEDICAJIONIM (sic) DEDIT ORDIN[I DECVRI] ONVM SING. HS VIIJ IIIM (sic) ORDINI AVGVSIALIVM (sic) s SJ[NG. HS — ] QVOD PERMESERVNT (sic) IN CLVPEO OVOD (sic) EJ POSVIRV[NT (sic) ANTE] TEMPLVM NO(V)VM PINGERE EFFJGIIM (sic) MA[NLIAE ?] SEVERINAE VIRGI NIS AIBANAE (sic) MAXI[MAE SORO] RIS SVAE POST EX CESSVM VITAE EIV[S HIC ?] 10 PRIMVS C O M M A (sic) M A G I S T R A T W M [CREANDORVM ?] CAVSA INSTITV IT M. CIVICA BARBA[RO M. METI] [LIO R]EGVLO COS. ANNQ VRBIS CQNDIIA[E (sic) BCCCCX ?] [CO]NSENTIENLE (sic) C. DJSS[IN]IO FVSCO CVR[ATORE ?]

2.3-3.0 2.0-2.65 1.85-2.2 1.7-2.1 1.75-2.0 1.65-1.95 1.6-2.1 1.5-2.0 1.5-2.1 1.45-2.0 1.4-1.8 (tall I 2.1) 1.4-1.8 1.5-1.8 (F 2.45)

Left abbreviated are the praenomina and the tribal name, as well as co(n)s(ulibus), E for F(ilius) (line 1), K(alendas) Ianuar(ias), and sing(ulis). The completions at the left and right edges are from CIL except that the question marks at the ends of lines 7, 9, 10, and 13 are my own. Comparisons are made here with only CIL, with which ILS agrees except in lines 1 and 13, where ILS reads [i] and [en] in the name of the curator since in CIL 14.2409 his name appears five times spelled "Dissenius." Line 1. CIL reads F for f(ilius).—Line 2. The stone now reads curmore instead of curatore, but since all previous editors (I have checked Maffei [1749] an lines 1 and 6, 2.2-2.5 cm., line 9 2.0-2.4 cm.), but the center of lines 4-5 goes higher (e.g. X X , line 5, 2.8 cm.).—Punct.: either an ivy leaf, sometimes without stem, or a tiny hole without special shape, as though made with one blow of a corner of the chisel; placed where convenient; omitted about 14 times in lines 7-9 (sometimes perhaps for lack of space), but present also at the end of line 1 and after tu in tuque (line 4).—No tall or small letters, apices, ligatures, or words divided at line ends. Imperfect or noteworthy letters: B, line 3, lacks the central join (outlined, but apparently not cut); the second and third E's in line 7 have the lowest horizontal too short (like the F in line 2); the F in line 2 (too like an E), two F's in line 4 (exaggerated bottom serif), and the F in line 9 (extra-long upper horizontal); L, while differentiated from I, has a rather thin horizontal; the second N in line 2 (a longer left vertical), the first N in line 4 (a poor join of the left vertical and the diagonal); T in line 2 has only one side of the bar and in line 4 has a bar that seems to consist of two I-serifs and is hardly longer; the Y in line 8 (long right diagonal).—Barred: N twice (for nummum and numerd), the symbol for sesterces (both above and medially), beside it X X for 20,000 and the ordinal adverb III to mean "for the third time"; but (as regularly) not the cardinal numerals.—Differences in module (line 1) and in depth and breadth of cutting, as against a similarity in the letters throughout, seem to indicate more than one workman.—Traces of guidelines.—Arrangement: ? One would need to see the left-hand part, if not also the part missing on the right; CIL centers lines 1 and 9, indents line 5, and brings the rest to the left edge, but, taken together with the completions suggested for the part missing at the right and the space necessary for these, this arrangement is not fully satisfactory; Mommsen had seen the part in Paris, but does not say that he had copied it or checked Amati's early-i9th-century arrangement. (no. 228) SO/MNO • A E T E R N O • SACR(um) • . . . / - A V I D I A E - P L A V T I A E - N I G R I N I FIL[(iae) IMP. CAES.] . . . AV/G(usti)• A M I T A E • LIB(erto)• A N T I S T I A • M A G N A • V[XOR ET] . . . E V P / H R O S Y N V S • F(ilius) • F(ecerunt) V E N D I T O R • T V • Q(ue) • E[MPT(or) C A V E T E ] s . . . E N / I M • A(erario) • P(opuli) • R(omani) • H S • X X • N(ummum) • D E L A T O R • A C C I P I E [ T QVARTAM] . . . /VERO• AVG(usto)• ITT• M• V M M I D I O • Q V A D R A T O • CO(n)S(ulibus)• II[I — ] . . . L A C / Q N E M I T L O C V M A R I A E {sic)-P(edum)-N(umero) XVIII-DE-TICL(audio)-P[—] . . . A V T / O L Y C I AVG(usti) LIB(erti) VIA L A T I N A • EVNTIB(us) • A B VRB(e) PA[RTE — ] A G / R O • P E D V C E I A N O • I N F(ronte) P(edes) V I - I N - A G ( r o ) P(edes)-II[—?] The completions of abbreviations and broken words are from CIL. The diagonal separates the lefthand and the right-hand parts, but of the former only the beginnings of broken words are given here, the rest being indicated by the usual three dots.—Line 3,7?». CIL reads ux\-.—Line 5 , f i n . For quartam Dessau compares his 8209 ( = CIL 14.850) and 8239 ( = CIL 5.952), where the informer "will receive a fourth"; see also De Ruggiero, a: 1 (1910) 1594 for other examples and a reference to Mommsen, Römisches Strafrecht (Leipzig, 1899), esp. p. 820, note 2.—Line 6 , f i n . CIL conjectures II\I k. Ian.?], Dessau more cautiously / / [ / ] . . . — L i n e 7. CIL has no pt. after ariae (it is not certain but seems to be 1 r

3

attached to the end of the middle bar of the E) or after de (this is clear, a small triangle just above the end of the same bar of the E ) ; at the end CIL suggests P[haedroT\.—Line 8. CIL has no pt. after Latina, reads par\te and suggests laeva ? sub?].—Line 9. CIL has no pt. after agro (it is a tiny one a little above mid-height) but has one after F , and at the end reads simply II (though the number could be I I I , I I I I , or even [though hardly likely here] I I X ) . T h e consuls of line 6 are the eponymous ones of 167, who had been replaced b y suffects by M a y 5 but whose names might still have been used after that date in an unofficial document such as this (cf. the quotation from Degrassi in the note on the date of our no. 128, Album, Part I, p. 122, col. 1, fin.). 229. Plate 106, a.—Soon after the last day of February, 167.—Inscribed front of a small marble stele, with rounded top (the surface badly incrusted in spots), seen in January, 1949, and December, 1955, in the Magazzino epigráfico (sec. B I V 17) of the Mus. Naz. Rom. (inv. no. 70171), where it was by 1915 (NS 1915, 3 8 ) . — N S (p. 39) gives the dimensions as m. 0.50 x 0.25; our measurements of the stone gave a max. width of ca. 26 cm., a max. height of 52.5 cm., and a thickness of 4.8-5.6 cm.—One of a number of inscrs. acquired in Rome from antique-dealers and stonecutters in 1914 or 1915; reportedly found in or near Via P o in the region of the tombs lying between Via Salaria and Via Nomentana (NS, p. 38).—Photo of a squeeze.—Epitaph of C. Manlius C. f. Publ. Cassianus of Verona, who served in the 2nd cohort of the Praetorian Guard for "three years and two d a y s " and died on the last day of February, 167, at the age of "21 years and two d a y s " [on the arithmetic involved, see beyond, on line 8]; set up by C. Saufeius Felix, a comrade from the same cohort.—Publ. b y R . Paribeni, NS 1915, 39 f., no. 3; whence Luigi Cantarelli, BC 1916, 66 f., no. 3 (with NS's errors), also AE 1916, 47 (with further errors); whence in turn (with all these errors) Passerini, 143, fn. 3 (only lines 1 - 1 6 , cos.). According to Arthur Stein, PIR2 2.353, n o - H 2 ^ , a n d 3.230, no. 584, it is also scheduled to appear as CIL 6.39449 (this is confirmed by CIL 6: 6: 1, index 1, under the names Cornelius Repentinus, Sex., and Furius Victorinus, T.). Letter heights (from the stone): line 1 1.5-1.55 cm. (but S must have gone up to 1.7 cm.), lines 2-4 ca. 1.5 cm., lines 5-21 1.3-1.7, generally 1.4, cm.—Punct.: a good-sized, down-pointing, usually almost equilateral triangle at mid-height or just above; at all the usual places (except in line 1, after Victorinum in line 6, and after in in line 9), but present also by mistake after L in Laeliano, line 10, as well as at the end of lines 2, 6, 1 4 , 1 0 . — N o tall or small letters or apices. One ligature ( N N , at end of line 16). Four words divided at line ends ( 7 , 1 3 , 1 5 , 1 9 ) . N o imperfect letters (but see below for corrections).—Barred: one K (for Kalendas) but not the other, one ordinal adjective II (for secunda) but not the other (for secundae)\ nor the ordinal adverb I I I (line 14). T w o symbols for centuria (lines 9 and 1 9 ) . — N o change of hand, but two corrections, evident: at the end of line 8 X V I I (or X V I I I ) seems corrected from X I I I I , and in Saufeius, line 17, the E seems to have been first omitted and the I V S spread as wide as possible, then the I made into an E , a new I cut without fully erasing the first V (its two diagonals are visible to the left and right of the new I), a new V cut without fully erasing the first S (part of its upper half is visible adjoining the new V on the right), and a new S cut. —Guidelines clear throughout.—Arrangement: lines 1 and 21 are centered, the rest have a straight left margin so far as the contour of the stone permits. (NO. 229)

s

114

D(is) M(anibus) S(acrum) C • M A N L I O • C • F(ilio) • PVBL • CASSIANO VERONA FACTVS MILES-PER-FVRIVM V I C T O R I N V M ET-

CORNELIVM • R E P E N TINYM-PR(aefectos) -PR(aetorio) • AN(norum) -X|vjn (or X|vjll|?) I N COH(orte) IT PR(aetoria) • > - P L A C I D I xo I I I I • K(alendas) • AVG(ustas) - L - A E L I A N O (sic) E T • PASTORE • CO(n)S(ulibus) • MIL(itavit) A N N (is) • III • D(iebus) • II • DECES(sit) • PR(idie) K(alendas) • MART(ias) • IMP(eratore) • L • A V R E LIO • VERO • AVG(usto) IIIE T • M • VM(M)IDIO • QVA IS DRATO-CO(n)S(ulibus) • VlX(it) -ANN(is)

X X I • D(iebus) • II • C • SAVFE|iy|s F E L I X - MIL(es) • COH(ortis) • II • PR(aetoriae) > • S E V E R I N I • CON so T V B E R N A L I • B (ene) • M (erenti) • FECIT Line I. NS has two interpuncts.—Line 2, fin. NS has no pt. after F.—Line 5, nor after per.—Lines 5-8, per . . . pr. pr. means that Manlius was admitted to the Praetorian Guard by its joint commanders of 163, (T.) Furius Victorinus and (Sex.) Cornelius Repentinus (on whom see PIR2; cf. Passerini, 143, 217, 301).—Line fin. NS has no pt. after et. Line 8. NS has a pt. between P and R in the seconder., marks it "(sic)", and reads nothing more in this line. At the end the incrustation makes uncertain what has happened, but (as noted above) X I I I I seems to have been changed to X V I I or X V I I I . The latter figure would agree precisely with the difference between Manlius' age at death, as stated in lines 16 f. (21 yrs. 2 days), and his years of service, as stated in lines 11 f. (3 yrs. 2 days). But the difficulty is that, if he entered the service July 29, 163, and died the last day of February, 167, he must have served 3 yrs. and 7 months. This difficulty would be almost solved by Passerini's supposition (143 f.) that, as in other branches of the service for which there is evidence (cf. Nesselhauf, CIL 16, p. 186, col. 2, quoting with additional references Mommsen's demonstration, CIL 3 suppl. 3, p. 2029, col. 1), the praetorians' year also was reckoned as beginning from the first March 1 spent in the service, so that our Manlius' service would be figured from March 1, 164 (instead of July 29, 163); even so, the period March 1, 164, to the last day of February (whether 28 or 29), 167, seems to be exactly three years, without any days extra (on this Passerini seems to be inconsistent: cf. p. 143, fn. fin., with his text above, pp. 143 f.). On the whole it seems best to suppose that X V I I is the reading intended at the end of line 8 (Manlius would have been 17 yrs. and about 5 mos. old) and that the two extra days given for his service in line 12 are due either to the difficulties (especially great for the Romans perhaps) in subtracting dates or to confusion with the two days of line 17 (which would appear to be more reliable anyhow). If we disregard these two days, read X V I I at the end of line 8, and suppose that Manlius' service was figured from March 1, 164, all seems to be well. Line 9. NS has a pt. after in, but no bar over the II.—Line 10, and none over K. The name is Laeliano-. see above, on Punct.—Line 12. NS reads dec. for deces.—Line 1 4 , f i n . NS has no pt. after III.—Line 16, but has one after ann.—Line 17. NS notes no corrections in Saufeius. The date in lines 12-16 is the last day of February, 167. 230. Plate 106, c.—a.d. 168.—A fragment (the upper-right corner) of a large inscribed marble tablet (writ, field within borders, max. width m. 1.043, max. height 32.5 cm.; overall width at least m. 1.155, height at least 41 cm., some of the stone being under plaster); seen in April, 1949, and again in 1956, set in a wall of the Galleria lapidaria of the Vatican (inv. no. 6968), where it was by the 11

5

time of Marini (ca. 1765-1801) (CIL ref. to Marini, but with no indication which MS or published work is meant).—First reported (ca. 1545-51) in private possession in Rome (CIL ref. to Smetius).— Photo of a squeeze (the mark between R and A in infra- and the one below IP, and between them, in -scripti, line 3, were made by pins holding the squeeze for photographing).—Record of the building in 168 of a shrine, with platform, for their five (?) [standards], by the soldiers whose names are listed, apparently in order of their year of enlistment (and who Domaszewski argues must have been the statores attached to the barracks of the Praetorian Guard in Rome: cf. A. von Domaszewski, Wiener Studien 24 [1902] 356-358 = Abhandlungen zur romischen Religion [Leipzig and Berlin, 1909] 86-89; Platner-Ashby, 107, s.v. Castra Praetoria).—Publ. by Henzen, CIL 6: 1.3559 (with bibliog.), cf. Huelsen, 6: 4: 2.32989 (a new suggestion for the consuls' names of lines 4 and 7, and a ref. to Hiibner's drawing of line 1, no. 298) and Bang, 6: 4: 3, p. 3847, no. 3559 (reports part of Domaszewski's restoration of lines 2-3); Domaszewski, op. cit.; Dessau 9081 (from CIL plus Dom.). Letter heights: line 1 6.5-7.3 cm. (Hiibner gives 6.7 cm.), line 2 3.0-3.2 cm., line 3 2.5-2.8 cm., lines 4-9 the consuls' names ca. 2 cm., the soldiers' names 1.6-2.0, mostly 1.8, cm.—Punct.: triangular or comma-shaped, of moderate size; at almost all the usual places (only one omission is certain), as well as at the end of all lines and columns except line 6, col. 2. But note infrascripti written as though one word (line 3).—No tall or small letters, apices, ligatures, words divided at line ends, or imperfect letters.—Two barred numerals—one ordinal adverb (line 1), as usual, but also apparently one cardinal (line 2) representing quinque (see below, on this line).—No change of hand evident, though the columned names are less well spaced and cut.—No guidelines visible.—Arrangement: a 3-line heading (probably centered), below which are lists of names and places of origin in columns (we conjecture three columns: this suits best both Domaszewski's proposed arrangement—as modified in one respect, line 2—and the space left at the right, which we think was not intended to be filled by further names), with some attempt to line up all four elements of each name. We suppose there was a blank space at the left of the three columns as at the right. (NO.

s

230) [VENVLEIO APRONIANO II ]SERGIO-PAVLO-IT-CO(n)S(ulibus)• _ [? I. O. M. IVNONI REGINAE M I N E R V A E ET SIGNIS MILITA ?]RIB • V• SEDEM • EXSTRVCTO • TRIBVNALI • [? CVM OMNIBVS ORNAMENTIS E T APPARATO ?]RIO • MILITES • INFRASCRIPTI • FECERVNT • col. 1

col. 1

col. 3

[---]

[ORFITO E T PVDEJNTE • COS • [—]TVS-PATAV(io)[—]RA • BONON(ia) • [PVDENTE ET POLLIO]NE • COS • [—]S • FIDENT(ia) • [—]

S E X • BOLANIVS • QVINTIANVS • TAR • M • TINTORIVS • KALENDINVS CAPVAP • FABIVS • SATVRNALIS • PATAVIO Q ROMANIVS CHARITO • MEDIOL • M • BRITTIVS • SECYNDVS • N E P E • M. AVRfELI] VS • STRATO • BERVA • [---]. -VVs pHIUP(pis)

Line 1. The restoration here suggested would require about 1 m. to 1 m. 4 cm.; the addition of two L's for the consuls' praenomina, as suggested by Henzen and Dessau, would require about 10 cm. more. We prefer the shorter line to suit better the restorations suggested for lines 2 (ca. 96 cm.) and 3 (ca. 90 cm.). CIL, Dom., and Dessau all read Paullo and have no pt. at the end.—Line 2. Dom.'s restoration, Iovi optimo maximo, etc., unabbreviated, would require at least ca. 1 m. 60 cm. Neither Dessau nor Bang reports more than signis milita- of Dom.'s restoration. The latter phrase seems well Xi6

conjectured on the basis of Tacitus, Ann. 1.18.2, but we are somewhat troubled by the barred V that follows, which seems to be a numeral, though its bar would normally indicate either multiplication by iooo, an ordinal adverb ("for the 5th time"), an ordinal adjective under certain circumstances, or some other special use, none of which seems to apply here (cf. Contributions, 166 f.); if the barred V here simply represents quinque, as it seems to, then the bar is clearly unusual (cf. op. cit. 225 f.).— Line 3. The restoration is Dom.'s, reported (without approval or disapproval) by Bang; it would fit the space we conjecture here (see above, on line 1). For apparatorium cf. TLL.—Lines 4 if. On the three columns we have conjectured, see above, on arrangement. Col. 2, lines 4 and 7. Henzen had conjectured [? Rufino et Praese\nte and [? Homullo et Glabrio]ne, the eponymous consuls of 153 and 152, respectively, but because this would reverse both the chronological order of years and the proper order of the consuls' names in each of the two years (the normal order is "Glabrio-Homullus" and "Praesens-Rufinus") Huelsen and Domaszewski independently substituted the names of the consuls for 165 and 166 (as we have them), which were accepted by Dessau.—Line 6, init. CIL, Dom., and Dessau read only A, but only a preceding R can explain the spacing before the A and part of the loop seems visible in the squeeze.—Line 7. On the consuls' names see above, on lines 4 and 7. CIL and Dom. read part of the O before -ne, Dessau all of it. The pt. after -ne is between, and slightly to the right of, the two upper bars of the E.—Line 8, init. CIL, Dom., and Dessau read nothing before Fident.— Col. 3, line 4. For Tar. Dessau favors Tarricina (3: 2, pp. 651, s.v. Tarricina, 791 ,s.v. T A R ) , butTarentum would seem equally possible.—Line 5. CIL has a pt. after Kaiendinus; if there was one, it is now lost.—Line 6. Here similarly after Patavio.—Line 7. Read Mediol(ano).—Line 9, init. CIL, Dom., and Dessau read nothing before -us.—Line 10, init. CIL suggests, and Dessau reads, only -us, Dom. only -s; our reading is from the stone (the squeeze is imperfect here): nus preceded by the tops of two letters such as -ia-. (L.) Sergius Paul(l)us was consul II in 168. 231. Plate 106, b.—A.D. 161-169.—Inscribed front of a small marble altar (CIL), seen in October, 1948, and November, 1955» standing just right of the entrance to the entrance hall of the American Academy in Rome (catalogue no. 162), where it has been since 1929 at the latest (when catalogued by Ohl) and probably since 1914, when the American School of Classical Studies (in whose possession it had probably been previously) united with the American Academy and moved to the present site on the Janiculum (Ohl, 90-92).—The altar has a max. width of ca. 27 cm. (at the base), a height of ca. 51.5 cm., and a thickness of ca. 22.5 cm.; the main inscription (lines 1-8) is ca. 20 cm. wide, 25 cm. high.—Excavated in 1876 by Prince Alessandro Torlonia at the farm called Roma Vecchia, at the 5th ancient mile of the Via Latina (CIL).—Photo of a squeeze.—Dedication (of the inscribed altar) to Silvanus by C. Humidius Qu(i)etus after his honorable discharge from the 8th praetorian cohort (company of C(a)esonius) by the emperors (M. Aurelius) Antoninus and Verus.—Publ. by Henzen (copied by De Rossi), CIL 6: 1.3711, and Huelsen, 6: 4: 2.31009 (without change and without indication of where it was then); cf. Raymond T . Ohl, MAAR 9 (1931) 127, no. 162 ("The Inscriptions at the American Academy in Rome"). Letter heights: lines 1-6 and 9 2.3-2.6 cm. (O, line 4,1.8 cm.; V, line 5,2.7 cm.),lines7-8 2.1-2.3 c m —Punct.: variously oriented but mostly down-pointing triangles of fair size; omitted at several of the usual places (at some of these perhaps for lack of space), but present also at the end of line 5; in line 1 inside C, in line 4 high.—No tall letters, one small O (line 4), no apices or ligatures, four words divided at line ends (1, 3, 6, 8), no imperfect letters. (Notice that P is closed—lines 5, 8.)—No barred letters or numerals.—No change of hand except perhaps in line 9, which is less deeply cut and may have been done by a second cutter.—No guidelines visible.—Arrangement: a straight margin on both sides.

117

(NO. 2 3 1 )

5

C HVMIDIVS QV{I)E TVS VET(E?)RANI (F(ilius) ?) MISSVS-HON ESTA • MISSIONE E X • C(0)H0(rte) • VIII • PR(aetoria) • D C(A)ESONI • AB • AN T O N I N O E T VERO IMP(eratoribus) • AVG(ustis) • SILVA NO DONV(M) D E D I T

Line i. CIL extends the C left as if for paragraphing, leaves extra space before and after the interpunct, and extends Que- to the right. On Quetus cf. Dessau, 3: 2, p. 820, s.v. I omissa ante vocales, and Sommer, 133, fn. 1.—Line 2. CIL by not marking "sic" here while having one beside line 1 seems to indicate that its two editors found nothing wrong here, but gives no explanation of vetrani; Ohl takes it as a mistake for veteranus, Durry (p. 329, fn. 2) as a mistake for veterani, which, however, he does not explain. The omission of the second E offers no difficulty (cf. Dessau, 3: 2, p. 812, s.v. E omissa-. several examples of vetranus), but -i for -us would be much more serious. I therefore suggest as an alternative that "Vet(e)ranus" was Humidius' father's cognomen (Dessau, 3: I, p. 253, has three examples of it) and F for filius either was omitted by mistake (Herbert Bloch by letter of Dec. 24, 1958, confirms our finding nothing inscribed on either side of the altar) or is to be understood (Dessau, 3: 2, p. 924, lists several examples, of special character—Oscan or Greek fashion or militaryprovincial inscrs.—, and Cagnat, 60, fn. 1, calls the ellipsis frequent in the barbarian countries, Spain, and Africa, and in cases where the father's name is indigenous; the use of the father's cognomen in place of his praenomen also occurs sometimes: Cagnat, 61).—Line 3. CIL has no interpunct. —Line 4, and none here.—Line 6. 3 = centuriâ.—Line 7. There may possibly be a high pt. after -tonino (CIL has none), but what there is does not look cut.—There is a space of about 3 inches or 8 cm. between lines 8 and 9. Line 9 is inscribed on the base of the altar. Humidius was discharged during the joint rule of M. Aurelius and L. Verus ( 1 6 1 - 1 6 9 ) , and it looks as if he had dedicated this altar to Silvanus, one of the gods most often thus honored by the praetorians, soon after being retired, as Durry conjectures (p. 329) : ". . . date du règne de Marc-Aurèle et de Verus. Le vétéran qui l'a faite devait avoir à cet endroit [au 5E mille de la voie Latine] quelque fonds de terre et au moment de se retirer en banlieue, il a mis sa petite propriété sous la garde de l'antique protecteur des jardins." (But his footnote gives Questus for Que tus.) 232. Plate 107, a.—A.D. 170/172.—A large fragment, now in nine pieces fitted together (CIL shows no breaks between line 1 and line 16), of a marble tablet, incomplete at top and bottom (86.6 cm. wide, max. height 90.4 cm.), seen in February, 1949, and January, 1956, set in a wall of the Galleria lapidaria of the Vatican (inv. no. 6 7 6 1 ) , where it was by 1 7 9 5 {CIL réf. to Marini [Arv. vol. 1, p. 1 6 5 ] ) . —Excavated a very few years before 1795, on the left bank of the Tiber in central Rome (Marini, loc. cit.).—Photo of a squeeze.—A fragment of the fasti of a priestly college demonstrated by Borghesi to be that of the Salii Palatini (CIL, p. 443), for the years 170, 171, and the very beginning of 172.— Publ. by Henzen, CIL 6 : 1 . 1 9 7 8 (with bibliog.), cf. p. 3 2 3 4 (ref. to Hubner's drawing of line 2 [not 3 ] , no. 9 6 0 ) , and p. 3 8 2 3 (further bibliog., including Dessau and Diehl); Dessau 5 0 2 4 (from CIL); Diehl, 12 D i (photo of the stone). Letter heights: lines 2 - 1 3 generally 3 . 0 - 3 . 2 cm. (with horizontals of E , F , and T going up to 3 . 5 cm., line 2 [for which Hiibner gives simply 3.3 cm.] small E 1.5 cm., the N I ligature up to 4.15 cm., final S 3 . 3 cm., line 3 the N I ligature up to 4 . 1 cm., line 4 the tall side of Y 4 . 0 cm., line 12 2 . 9 - 3 . 3 cm.), 118

line 14 3.0-3.3 (upper horizontal of first E up to 3.8) cm., line 15 3.0-3.2 cm. (final S ?), line 16 2.93.0 (horizontals up to 3.2) cm., line 17 2.8-3.0 cm. (T-bar higher?), line 18 3.1-3.2 cm.—Punct.: roughly triangular, and down-pointing, but not fully consistent in size, shape, or direction; moderatesized (note the large variant in line 14, the second point with its exaggerated finials); omitted or lost by damage several times.—No tall letters, one small E (apparently added after the line was complete —line 2), no apices, NI twice in ligature (lines 2-3), no words divided at line ends, no imperfect letters (unless the first L of Marulli, line 9, was cut as an I by error—quite as likely there is a break here and a plaster mend that conceals the base line).—No barred letters, no numerals.—No change of hand evident in lines 2-17 (years 170-171), though the change in arrangement (see below), the minor variation in depth of cutting and in punctuation, and the increase in letter size for the year 171 (lines 14-17) seem to indicate that these 16 lines were not all carved at the same time but as occasion dictated; too little of line 18 is left for certainty, but the strikingly different T suggests the possibility of a new hand for the year 172 (cf. the fasti for A.D. 178/181, our plate i l l , where several hands are distinguishable).—Guidelines visible.—Arrangement: we conjecture that the year 170 began with the consuls' names extended left, the first name probably farther left than the second (cf. lines 14 f. and CIL's testimony that line 1—the second line for the consuls' names, the remains of it being now under plaster—began flush with line 2) and that the year's changes in membership were indented equally below (compressed to one line each for two lines, then spread to two lines each); but the last two changes of the year were set down apparently flush with the consuls' names above and the runover indented (lines 10-13). The year 171, with only one change in membership, uses a similar system, but the indentation is irregular. Note the extra space between words in lines 4, 5, 7, 10, 14, 15, left sometimes perhaps for sense, but mostly, we think, for convenience in fitting text to space. (NO.

232) .

[C. ERVCIO CLARO] [M. CORNELIO CETHEGO CO(n)S(ulibus)] Q- TINEIVS • RVFVS • LOCO • T • HOENI • SEVERI • CO(n)S(ulis) Q• TINEIVS • SACERDOS • LOCO L • ANNI • LARGI • FLAMINIS M • CLAVDIVS • FRONTO • NEOCYDES • LOCO LSALVI-KARI-FLAMINIS S T • FVNDANIVS YITRASIVS POLLIOLOCO L • ROSCI • AELIANI • FLAMINIS T • CORNELIVS • ANNEVS • FVSCVS • LOCO L • COSSONI • EGGI • MARVLLI FLAMINIS 10 L • HEDIVS • RVFVS • LOLLIANVS • AVITVS • LOCO M • ACILI • VIBI • FAVSTINI • FLAMINIS M • SOSIVS • LAELIANVS • PONTIVS • FALCO • LOCO L-ANNI RAVI EXAVGVRATI T • STATILIO • SEVERO .5 L • ALFIDIO • HEREN[N] IANO • CO(n)S(ulibus) Q- HEDIVS • RVFVS • LO[LLIANVS GENTIA]NVS LOCO • PONTI • FALCO[NIS] [SEX. (?) Q]VINTJ[L]IQ [MAXIMO] [SER. CALPVRNIO (?) SCIPIONE ORFITO CO(n)S(ulibus)] [—] Line a is not extended left in CIL.—Line 1, which CIL shows as semi-legible and aligns with lines 2-9 (see above, Arrangement), is now under plaster.—Line 2. CIL has no pt. after Hoeni\ Hiibner II9

shows one, and there seems to be one, though it hardly shows in the plate.—Line 3. CIL has a pt. after loco.—Line 5, but none after Kari. Dessau has Satri for Salvi, so also in his index of names. —Line 9. CIL has Marulli (see above, on imperfect letters) and a pt. after it.—Line 13. CIL has a pt. after Ravi; it seems lost in the break or the mend here. On exaugurati see TLL s.v. exauguro, sect. 2.—Line 15. CIL shows Herenniano intact but no pt. after it.—Line 16. The remaining tops of letters still visible in the gap in Hedius' name are perfectly consistent with CIL's restoration given above, which well fits the gap spatially. (On Hedius see now PIR? 4: 2.56 f., no. 42.)—Line 18. CIL gives Quintilius no praenomen; it seems in fact to be unknown, but I suggest "Sex.," partly because of von Rohden's conjecturing that he was perhaps a son of Sex. Quintilius Condianus (PIR1 3.117, no. 22), partly because of the amount of space to be filled here—the line should presumably begin flush with line 16.—Line 19. CIL restores Ser. Calpurnio Scipione Orfito cos., but the "Calpurnius" seems to be still uncertain (cf. Groag, PIR? 2.76, no. 317; Degrassi, 48, on the year 172, puts "Calpurnius" in parentheses). The consuls of lines a-i, 14 f., and 18 f. are the eponymous ones of 170, 171, 172, respectively. 233. Plate 107, b.—a.d. 171-173.—Inscribed front of a marble tablet, partly incomplete at the bottom and now cut (or almost cut) into two pieces joined together with plaster ( C I L reported no damage above line 7 except for the R in proc., line 4); seen in March, 1949, and January, 1956, set in the wall of the Galleria lapidaria of the Vatican (inv. no. 6928), where it was seen by 1834 by Borghesi (3.481, cf. 463).—Our measurements of the stone: writ, field (within borders), max. width 73.5 cm., max. height 33.2 cm.; overall, max. width, with borders, 87 cm., height, with cornice, 46 cm.—First reported in the 16th century in a private house in the Via Flaminia (presumably in or near Rome) ( C I L 1449, ref. to Lipsius).—Photo of a squeeze.—Epitaph of M. Macrinius Avitus Catonius Vindex, who must have died in 171 or 172 at the age of [42 years 5 months—so previously reported—this was lost by 1876] after having been consul, governor of Upper, then of Lower, Moesia, etc.; set up by his wife Iunia Flaccinilla and their daughter Macrinia Rufina.—Publ. by Henzen, CIL 6: 1.1449 (with bibliog.), cf. p. 3805 (reff. to Dessau and Diehl); Dessau 1107 (from CIL); Diehl, 18 F3 (photo of stone); Stein, Dazien, 86 (from CIL and Dessau). Letter heights: lines 1-2 2.5-3.1 cm., line 3 2.3-2.7 cm., line 4 2.2-2.5 cm-> 5 2- I _ 2 -5 cm., line 6 2.0-2.4 cm., line 7 1.6-1.8 (tall I 2.1) cm., lines 8-101.3-1.6 cm., line 11 1.3-1.5 cm.—Punct.: generally triangular, of moderate size, variously pointed; visible in all the usual places except where the surface is so worn as to make it doubtful.—Tall letters: C and S in cos. (2.9, 3.1 cm.), line 2; one tall initial short I (imp., line 7). No small letters, apices, ligatures, or words divided at line ends. No imperfect letters.—No barred letters or numerals.—No change of hand evident.—No guidelines visible.— Arrangement: lines 1-7 have a straight left margin, line 2 being very slightly indented for no apparent reason; of lines 8-11 we are uncertain except that they were not centered, but we incline to think also that line 8 was not indented—we can see no reason why it should have been—but aligned with lines 1-7. If Henzen is correct in reporting the earlier testimony about the text of the beginning of lines 8-11 (in CIL he does not report Borghesi's/>«r- et for the beginning of line 8 ["lap. Grut. p. 2 1 " = Mem. della R. Accad. delle scienze di Torino, 38 (1835), cl. di sc. mor., stor. e filol., 21], just as previously in editing this paper for vol. 3 of B.'s Oeuvres, p. 481, fn. 2, he had misrepresented B.—who had seen the stone—as having read pur- vexill- it), then line 8 must have been somewhat indented —rather more than line 1 and for as little apparent reason (we, however, incline to think that it was not indented)—, lines 9-10 further and equally indented, and line 11 indented still further. (See below, on these lines.)

120

(NO.

s

233)

M • MACRINIO • AVITO • M • F(ilio) • CLAVD • CATONIO VINDICI • CO(n)S(uli) • AVG(uri) • P(opuli) • R(omani) -QYIRITIVM -L§G(ato) • AVG(usti) PR(o) • PR(aetore) PROV(inciae) • MOES(iae) • INF(erioris) • LEG(ato) • A[V]G(usti) • PR(o) • PR(aetore) • PROV(inciae) • MOES(iae) SVP(erioris) -CVR(atori) • CIVITAT(is) • ARIMIN(ensis) -P[R]OC(uratori) • PROV(inciae) • DAC(iae) • MALV(ensis) PRAEF(ecto) • ALAE • CONTAR(iorum) • PRA[E]F(ecto) • ALAE • III • THRAC(um) TRIB(uno) -MIL(itum) -LEG(ionis) • VI • VICTR(icis) • PRAE[F(ecto) ]COH(ortis) • VI • GALL(orum) • DONAT(o) DONJS • MlUitaribus) • IN - BELL(o) • GERM(anico) • AB • lM[P(eratore) M. A]VR(elio) • ANTONINO • AVG(usto) • HAST(is) [PVR]JS( ?) ET • VEXILLfis) • II • C0R(0)NA • MV[RALI ]ET-VALLAR(i) JYNJA • FEACCINILLA [MARITO] • KARISSIMO • E T [MAQRINIA • RVFINA[ PATRI PIISJSIMO [VIJXJT-ANNIS [XLII M(ensibus) V]

The expansion of most of the abbreviations is taken from CIL.—Line 2. CIL has no pt. after P, nor is it certain; perhaps it was added later, P and R being too close together. CIL shows leg. clear, but the first cut was LVG, the V not properly erased, and the E simply cut over it.—Line 3. CIL has a pt. after the seconder., but we saw none on the stone; the squeeze, however, shows something (visible also in the photo); if an interpunct, it is too near the R (cf. the pt. after the first pr.). CIL shows the V of Aug. (it seems that the stone must have received damage since being described by Henzen).— Line 4. Borghesi prints sui for sup. The first two interpuncts are no longer clear. Line 5. CIL and Dessau show the second praef. intact.—Line 6. CIL shows praef. intact (so also Dessau) and the following pt.—Line 7. CIL has a pt. after mil., which we confirmed on the stone, but it is not clear on the squeeze or the photo of this.—Line 8, init. CIL reads [p\ur- ii • et (the P as no longer extant but presumably seen previously, the VR apparently damaged) and begins it at the margin like lines 1-7, but if the VR is correct, then clearly the P was not in line with the D of donis\ if, however, we read \pur\is, the spacing would allow P to be under D, flush with the margin. The second letter partly extant could be an R, but the first letter—or what remains of it—is clearly vertical, not V-shaped (so we noted on the stone, as now in the squeeze), nor does any other V here have a vertical second stroke. But I cannot explain how neither Henzen nor any of his predecessors (including Borghesi) read puris unless everything before et was damaged enough by the 16th century to be unclear—or unless (what is more likely) Henzen, since he copied this inscr. himself, simply does not bother to cite his predecessors' testimony except where he could no longer read the inscr. As noted above, under Arrangement, Borghesi read pur • et, without the ii which CIL reads (and implies, by silence, that all previous editions had read). In studying the stone we found nothing before T certain (and even what was left of that uncertain), but in the squeeze and the photo of this the preceding letter certainly appears as an E (or possibly an F). There really is no room for CIL's II, with interpunct before and after, so we conclude that what there is before et is only an interpunct, placed a little high, with damage above it and to the right of it. The presence of et here seems to me to favor the absence of II after puris, as conversely the presence of II would make unnecessary the et. But I find inconclusive in this connection a study of Paul Steiner's 182 examples of dona militaria in Bonner Jahrbiicher, 114/115 (1906) 47-73, where I see (1) no certain example in Latin of the type hastis puris ii et vexillis ii (a Greek inscr., his no. 72 [= Dessau 8818] has 8opa[ the patruelis of M. Aurelius, they being the children of two brothers (cf. the Aug. Hist. Marc. 1.3, patruus Annius Libo consul; Comm. 7.7, quoted above, and Stein, loc. cit.).—Line 14, fin. CIL and others read only the A of Anniae. Line 15, init. On the problem of consobrinae, see above, on lines 14-17. Borghesi's 1842 Flaviae (accepted by Henzen ap. Orelli) is belied by the "Fundaniae Faustinae" of CIL 15.520 (first publ. in 1876).—Line 16, init. [Et div]ae is a little short for the space indicated, but it may have been spaced generously. At the end CIL readspa[truelis affini] / [domus] Aug., to which it was objected by Hirschfeld {loc. cit. above, on line 3) that the substance of the o f f . dom. Aug. phrase would better come near the beginning of the inscr. On Hirschfeld's cognatae (which makes this the longest line, unless it or patruelis was abbreviated) see above, on lines 14-17.—Line 17. [Commodi] best fits the space indicated. After Aug. Wilmanns restored [patrui magni filiae] without realizing that there is a clear, uninscribed space there of 13 or 14 letters. We are the first to propose that huic be put here rather than at the beginning of line 18, where we find it too long for the space (see above, on the arrangement).—Line 130

18, init. Henzen (ap. Orelli and in CIL), Liebenam, Dessau, Hüttl, and Stein (Moesien, 75) show senatus entirely missing, but the final S, though incomplete, is quite certain. CIL has no pt. after senatus. Borghesi (184a) and some later editors have read as extant the P (or the first P) in imperatoribus. From Borghesi (1854) all the editors cited have closed this line with imperatoribus (or imperatorib., as Borghesi), but Anto- at the beginning of line 19 is too much; at the same time our putting it here at the end of line 18 makes us feel that we must abbreviate the preceding word in the manner of Augg., used three times in this inscr.—Line 19, init. See the preceding sentence. CIL has a pt. after Augg., which is now lost by damage. Borghesi and Waddington restored only Germani- at the end. Line 20. CIL has a pt. after Sarmaticis-, it is not clear now. Borghesi, Henzen ap. Orelli, Waddington, and Wilmanns restored only ha- at the end.—Line 21. In Traiani Henzen {ap. Orelli and in CIL), Wilmanns, Dessau, Hüttl, and Stein read only the Tra- as extant, but the bottom of the next letter seems also extant. At the end the editors preceding CIL restored only al-.—Line 22. All the editors cited except Stein (Moesien, 75) restore habi\tu\ he amic\tu without comment. Either word would fit spatially, but in neither Olcott (1.282) nor the TLL (1.1900,7*«., s.v. amictus) nor Dessau's indices (3: 2, p. 900) do I find more than a single inscriptional example, of amictus—CIL 6.1599 ( = Dessau 1326)—, whereas Dessau alone lists four additional examples of habitus used as here; TLL 6: 3: 13 (1936) 2485, fin., s.v. habitus, simply repeats Dessau's examples and adds one—CIL 6.1566— in which habitu is entirely restored. CIL, followed by Liebenam, Dessau, Hüttl, and Stein, shows none of the A in pronao. Before CIL only aedis was restored at the end, divi being put at the beginning of the next line; aedis I have abbreviated for better spacing.—Line 23, init. See the preceding sentence. In the last word several editors, including Dessau, von Rohden, and Stein, have noted only cen- as extant. Date. It was an imperfect 1811 text of the later CIL 12.361 ( = Dessau 1 1 1 4 ) , beginning (as Borghesi had it—cf. Oeuvres, 3.245) [Annia M.] / fil. Faustina / T. Vitrasi Polli/onis (for the rest see above, on lines 10 f.), that enabled Borghesi (1842) to conjecture that the man honored in the present inscr. was " T . Vitrasius Pollio," cos. II in 176, and his wife "Annia Faustina, daughter of Annius Libo uncle of M. Aurelius, mentioned by Lampridius [Comm. 7.7, cf. 5.8—see above on lines 14-17] and Galen" (14.662 f., ed. Kühn, 1827—this lady is now identified differently, cf. Stein, PIR2 1.130 f., 132, nos. 713, 716). This conjecture was confirmed in 1877 with the publication in Spain of the later EE 4.23 ( = CIL 2.5679 = Dessau 1113—see above, on lines 10 f., init.), which again showed a Faustina as wife of our Pomponius. Our lines 14-17, fragmentary as they are, would seem to make certain the identification of the maritus Ann[niae Fundaniae (?) Faustt\nae. It seems highly probable also that the chief missing office, the attainment to which was very likely the occasion of the present dedication, is the second consulship, which (if it was Pomponius') was certainly in 176. The next preceding dates are furnished by the reference in lines 3-7 to the German wars, 167-175 (to the end of the Sarmatian war—cf. Wilhelm Weber, CAH 11 [1936] 351, 360), and more closely—if Commodi is strictly meant in line 6—to the year 175, when Commodus left for Germany and the Sarmatian war came to an end. No matter who the honored man, therefore, the date 175 or soon after seems certain; if he is the man everyone thinks he is and cos. ii is to be restored in line 1, the year is 176. 237. Plate n o , a.—Date: if the two fragments belong to the same tablet and year, A.D. 166-176/177, and probably 169-176/177; if not to same tablet and year, then fragment a dates from either 166-180 (if it refers to M. Aurelius) or 181 or 182 (if it refers to Commodus) and fragment b from 166 (and probably i69)-i76/i77.—Two fragments of marble tablet, each broken on all sides and the first consisting now of about six pieces joined together (with a hole in the upper left and one or two small ones near the center, none of the breaks or the holes being indicated by CIL); seen in January 1949, December 1955, and January 1956, in a wooden frame in the Antiquario of the Mus. Naz. Rom. (part 1

31

of inv. no. 426), where they probably were by 1892 (D. Vaglieri, NS 1892, 270, second paragraph, cf. p. 267), certainly b y 1902 ( C I L 32383).—Our measurements: frag, a, max. width 29.6 cm., max. height 32.4 cm., thickness (through the largest hole) apparently ca. 3 cm. (Vaglieri, 270, implies that a and b are equally thick); frag, b, max. width, 24.2 cm., max. height 22.9 cm. (Huelsen, EE, gives 25 x 22 cm.).—Fragment a was found in 1867 in excavations in the Yigna Ceccarelli, on the site of the A r v a l grove {CIL, cf. Album, Part I, p. 18, introd. to no. 7); b was bought by Huelsen in 1892 from an antique-dealer, presumably in Rome (EE). Vaglieri, p. 270, was the first to judge that on the score of both lettering and thickness the two fragments "certainly belong to the same tablet," but he apparently did not try fitting the texts together to see if they could belong to the same entry. Huelsen, after having published frag, b separately in EE, accepted Vaglieri's theory and with Mommsen's aid edited the two fragments side b y side, with restorations (except in lines 11-13), in CIL 6.32383. H e was aware of at least some of the difficulty (he notes, for example, the apparent confusion of dative and accusative cases), but concluded that "the very looseness of expression . . . gives confidence that the fragments have been properly put together." In favor of their belonging together (without being contiguous) in the w a y arranged b y Huelsen are (1) their similar contents (both undoubtedly Arvals, both able [with the correction of one letter in a\ change adnepotem to abne- in line 7] to refer to the reign of M . Aurelius), (2) the fact that frag, b does fit into the sense of frag, a remarkably well at some points (lines 2-6 of b\ lines 6 - 1 0 of a), (3) their quite similar lettering (but note that a contains no G, one of b's typical letters), (4) the striking confusion in both fragments between the dative and accusative in listing what are apparently parallel items (frag, a, lines 6-8: b, lines 2-3), and (5) the fact that the lines of text of the two fragments line up satisfactorily, though not perfectly. (Not even within each fragment are the lines perfectly straight.) Against this are (1) the fact that, though the surface of a is less good than b's, its letters are more crisply, more sharply cut than b's (but this may possibly be due to the superiority of the squeeze— though we made them at the same time and presumably in the same way), (2) the fact that line 11 of a would interrupt the argument of lines 6-7 of b in a manner unparalleled and intolerable {\Adfue\runt in b, line 6, begins a list, obviously continued in line 7, of the members present at a meeting), (3) the fact (not revealed b y the only publication that actually places a and b together, CIL 6.32383) that, if a and b are juxtaposed in such a w a y that line 1 of b continues line 5 of a, etc. (as in CIL, loc. cit.) and if just enough space is left between a and b for the supplements suggested by CIL 32383 for lines 7 - 1 0 of a (: 3-6 of b), then those suggested for lines 5-6 of a (: 1 - 2 of b) are b y no means long enough to fill the space, and the filling of the space in these two lines would offer some difficulty, which might have to be met by resorting to repeating the word incolumem in line 5 (: 1)—in[columem incolum\em—and to adding the unusual, though not unparralled, Aug. to L . Verus' posthumous title in line 6 (: 2)—d[ivi Veri Aug. P)arth. Max.—, and (4) the fact that Huelsen in CIL 6.32383, even with Mommsen's help, could make no suggestion for filling up lines 1 1 - 1 2 (: 7-8), in the former o f which vovimus ast ita would interrupt the list of members present at the meeting in question (we estimate space for 14-16 letters here between a and b on the basis of Huelsen's arrangement) and, in the latter, space would be needed to complete probably a full sentence beginning Salus p[ublica (cf., e.g., CIL 6.2064, h n e 20; 2065, col. 1, line 44; 2068, col. 1, line 17) plus a new date (since Ad- or Inter-fuerunt in collegio with list of members present always ends the account of a meeting) plus at least I(ovi) o(ptimo), if not also the indication of the place of meeting—all this in a space which we estimate from Huelsen's arrangement to be wide enough for only 16-18 letters. Of the two arguments, pro and con, it seems to me that the con is so much stronger—and particularly items no. 2 and 4 — t h a t we must conclude that fragment b cannot belong where Huelsen put it, though it may still belong to the same tablet or an adjoining tablet devoted to the same year or the same period. If a refers to Commodus rather than to Marcus Aurelius (L. Verus is ruled out by 132

the fact that he was never sole emperor, the position implied here), then of course b must precede it in time and belong to a different tablet. If a refers to M. Aurelius, then a and b may well belong to the same tablet, but a seems to come from near the beginning of the account of a meeting and b, as Huelsen himself showed in his edition in EE, combines the end of one meeting (lines 1-7) and the beginning of the next (line 8). In either case it seems clear that the two fragments belong near to each other in time—as near as possible, in fact—and that the lettering was done by the same, or at least by a quite similar, hand. Photo of squeezes, arranged (since certainty of position seems impossible) as Huelsen has arranged the two fragments, with just enough space between them to allow for his restorations in lines 7 - 1 0 of a (: 3 - 6 of b).—Fragments of the Arval records for some year (or two different, though probably neighboring, years) of the reign of M. Aurelius (or of M. Aurelius and of Commodus, but not of their joint rule, and not, in either case, of the period of L. Verus' co-rule).—Fragment a publ. by Henzen, CIL 6:1.2093 (with reff. to his own previous editions), b by Huelsen, EE 8: 2.336 f., no. 16, and independently Héron de Villefosse, CRAI 1892, 101-109; a and b, side by side, by Huelsen, CIL 6: 4: 2.32383 (with bibliog., including Hiibner's drawing, no. 1016, of frag, a, lines 4-5, and reff. to Hula and Vaglieri). Letter heights: for frag, a Henzen says "unequal letters of 10 mm.," for its lines 4-5 Hiibner gives 9 mm.; our measurements from the stones: frag, a, line 2 1.0-1.2 (tall I 1.35) cm., line 3 1.0-1.3 CM -> for the rest a norm of ca. 1 cm., but tall letters up to 1.4 and 1.5 cm. and L, line 6, going down to 1.8 cm.; frag, b, a norm of about I cm., without the flourishes, but ranging from 0.8 to 2.2 cm. (one F), G and L down to 2 and tall I's up to 1.6 cm.—Punct.: reasonably large, variously shaped but most often suggesting, if seldom achieving, triangular form; often above mid-height, occasionally lower; omitted or lost by damage about eight times (omitted regularly after prepositions—in and sub), but present once medially, frag, a, line 8, in incolumemquae, quae for que perhaps causing the error.—Tall letters: fifteen I's, six in frag, a, nine in b (four longs, six initial shorts [In, I ta, Incolumemquae], two medial shorts [the first I in Pii, frag, a, line 6; collegio, frag, b, line 6], two initial consonants f.Iunianus, Iunoni], one of uncertain character [-ius, frag, b, line 7]), several other letters generally or occasionally (A, B, F, G, T, V) ; but there is much unevenness in height even within words. Two or three apices over long O (filio, collegio, and perhaps nomine), one cursive ligature {EA, frag, b, line 5), many imperfect or poorly made letters, and many others cut so close as to join the next ones. Note the many rounded V's, like U's.—No barred letters or numerals (though there is one ordinal adverb).—We agree with Vaglieri in finding no discrepancy in the letter shapes in the two fragments and see no change of hand (see above, on the question whether the fragments belong together).— Guidelines visible in both fragments.—Arrangement: impossible to reconstruct; note the extra space left in fragment a, line 3, where a new "paragraph" apparently began with the quotation of the annual vow to Jupiter. (NO. 237)

fragment

a

[—]

[— [— [— [__.

N]0¥[INE —] PERSOL]VIT• ET• I N PR[OXIMVM — ] INFR] A • SCRIPTA • SVNT • JYP[PITER — ] N A T I O N E ? R E G I O N E ? GENTE?]S QVAE-SVB D E C I Q N E

(w)-P-R-Q-SVNTINCO[LVMES — ] s [ — R E I PV]BLICAE • P • R • [QVI]RITIBVS E R V N T • E T - J M [ P E R A T O R E M ? (or JN[COLVMEM] ?) — ] [ — CO]S. 111 • P • P • DIVI • A N T O N I N I • P i i • F I L I Ô • D [I VI — ] [ — NERVA]E• A D N E P O T E M O• M • P R I N C I P E M [ — ] 1

33

I.

[ — S]ALVQM-lNCOLYMEMQV[[A]]E-CV[M — ] [— EVENT]VMQBONVMVTllTANO[S —] [ — ]QRATlS (sic) • BOVEMVS (sic) ESS[E — ] [___ ]VQVIMVS • AST• lTA[ — ] [ . . . F V T V R V j M • SALVS P[VBLICA — ] [—] . M-[—] [...]

The restoration of damaged words and the completion of abbreviations are taken from CIL 2093 or 32383.—As noted above, this fragment seems to come from near the beginning of the account of a meeting; its line 1 corresponds, for example, to line 2 of the account of the meeting of Jan. 3, 59 (CIL 6.2041, line 38), if we disregard the two lines of consular dating.—Line 3, fin. Huelsen in CIL 32383 was the first to see the beginning of what seems to be the usual prayer addressed to Jupiter (cf. Henzen, Acta, 100-103).—Line 4, init. CIL 2093 restores [natione\s, Huelsen in EE [regione\s, in CIL 32383 \gente\s\ none of these seems to be attested more fully in the other Arval records. CIL 2093 and 32383 have no pt. after quae. On dec- for dicione cf. Sommer, 62, sect. 55. Final O is rather like a D. Read p(opuli) R(omani) Q(uiritium).—Line 5. CIL 32383 has no pt. after R ; 2093 shows no damage to Qui-, 32383 damage but no loss. At the end CIL 2093 and Hiibner read im[p(eratorem)}_ CIL 32383 in[colum]em (the -em in frag, b, line 1); we find it impossible to decide whether the last letter is M or N (though we rather favor N), and the preceding one is quite uncertain from damage not previously noted. Read p(opuli) R(omani).—Line 6. CIL 32383 has no pt. after Pii or filio (which should presumably be filium). If the reference here is to Commodus, he is nowhere else, so far as I can find, called "divi Antonini Pii filius," except perhaps in CIL 2.1725 (b, line 1) (where what precedes Antonini is lost and " M . " may have been present) and 8.22540 (where again " M . " may have been present at the end of the erased line preceding line 1, frag. a). Though the deified M. Aurelius is at least once found called "divo Antonino Pio" in a dedication to him (CIL 8.11926 = Dessau 377), " M . " seems not to be omitted in the extant examples of Commodus' filiation where the text is complete. "Divus Antoninus Pius" is rather one of the normal designations of Antoninus Pius. Read presumably co(n)s(ulem) (tertium), p(atrem) p(atriae). Line 7. Except for Olcott, who calls it (1.109, s.v. adnepos) an instance of "omission of grade of abnepos"), no one seems to have noticed that adnepotem is wrong for abne- if the reference is to M. Aurelius; Nerva's adnepos is Commodus. But cf. CIL 5.4867, where Commodus is called the abnepos of both Trajan and Nerva (lines 4-6), and the Arval CIL 6.2099, where the same thing happens and abnepoti is repeated within the same line (pag. i, line 15). After adnepotem CIL 32383 has a pt. 0(ptimum) m(aximum) principem, so far as I can find out, is unique for M. Aurelius, but is given twice to Commodus in other Arval records, where it is written in full: CIL 6.2099 (pag. i, line 13) and 2100 (a, line 7).—Line 8. Of the first letter, A, only the tall upper end of the second diagonal is left, above and left of the top of the L. The first O may be imperfect rather than damaged; Hula, AEMOU 17 (1894) 80 (on " M . Aureli C") read the remains of salvum, but what we take to be an O lacks the heavier first stroke typical of V. CIL 2093 has no tall I in incolumemque and 32383 no pt. within it (see above, on Punct.).—Line 9. CIL 2093 has no tall I in ita. Read eventumq(ue).—Line 10. Note O for au in oratis and B for V in bovemus, and cf. Sommer, 78 f., 163.—Line 12. CIL 32383 suggests no completion of M, though CIL 2093 had suggested [futuru]m: either this or, less likely, futuram is indicated by the other Arval examples of Salus Publica, S. Augusta, or S. Rei Publicae (CIL 6.2064, lines 19 f.; 2065, col. 1, lines 43 f.; 2068, col. 1, line 17; 2074, tab. i, lines 43 f.), but Huelsen was apparently bothered by the difficulty of getting into the space between fragments a and b everything that the obvious completion would involve—a long clause after Salus publica.—Line 13. CIL 2093 read TIA or (since that made no sense) perhaps II A, the remains (it was conjectured) of [bubus

*34

feminis] II a[uratis\; CIL 32383 prints only the tops of three letters, which can be tia\ we see rather an M preceded by perhaps a V. Neither Henzen nor Huelsen saw a pt. after these letters. (NO. 237) fragment b [—1 [ — INCOLVM ?]EM • SERVAVER[IS — ] [— PJARTH(ici) • MAX(imi) • F R A T R l • DIVI[ — ] [— OM ?]NIVM • R E M • PVBL(icam) • P(opuli) • R(omani) • Q(uiritium) • REGI[ONES ? -MINE? — ] [—A]YG(usta ?) • ET• COMMODO• CAES(ar-) CETERlSQV[E — ] [ — A]STV.EA-lTA-FAXIS-TVNC-TIBI.N6M[INE — j 5 [— ADFVE]RVNT-lN COLLEGlO-T-FL(avius) SVLPICIANY[S — ] [—] . IVS • CELSVS • VALERIVS IVNI[ANVS — ] [ — IOVI O(ptimo) ]M(aximo)-B(ovem)-M(arem)-IVNQNl-REfGINAE — ] t—] (traces of the tops of several letters) [—] [—]

The restoration of damaged words and the completion of those abbreviated are taken from Huelsen (EE or CIL 32383).—Line 1, init. For -em Helbig, as quoted by Heron de Villefosse, read I M , but the latter saw "sur l'estampage" em, which he completed as incolumem, as does also CIL. At the end no previous editor has noticed any of the R, the bottom of the vertical of which is still visible.— Line 2. The H in Parth. has a tall first stroke, a bar practically as high as the bar of the preceding T, and a second vertical that does not go above the bar. As Huelsen {EE and CIL) and H. de V. indicate, Parth. max. must be genitive: if it were dative, fratri would have to go with divi, but only M. Aurelius was brother of a divus (Verus) and he seems not to have used Parth. max. after Verus' death. At the end H. de V. saw no trace of the second I in divi; the very bottom of it is visible.—Line 3, init. Huelsen in EE read "nium rather than vium", in CIL [om]nium; H. de V.'s reading is unclear, and he makes no completion or interpretation; the first letter seems definitely an N, not a V. At the end Huelsen (in EE) and H. de V. completed regi[onesque . . . ], Huelsen in CIL regi[mine suo].—Line 4, init. Huelsen in EE, noting the difficulty of choice of reading between IC and VG, interpreted Aug{usto) in reference to L. Verus, H. de V. read IC (which he left unexplained), and Huelsen in CIL reads cu[m\ (from frag, a) [Faustina A\ug{usta), which seems right if Aug. is the reading. The G is certain from its long tail, visible even in the plate (at least with magnifying glass), just right of the break. The T of et has a bar with no left half and joins the E at the bottom. In Commodo the first M joins the second and the second the O, which is placed high. EE and CIL have a pt. after Caes. —Line 5. H. de V. prints ISTV from Helbig's text, but interprets a\stu in his note. (Astu = ast tu.) In ea the lowest bar of the E becomes the left diagonal of the A in a single continuous stroke—what we have called a cursive ligature (cf. Contributions, 76). T in tunc has an incomplete bar. Neither Huelsen nor H. de V. has an apex over the O of nomine; there is a cut that looks like the beginning of one. Line 6, init. EE and H. de V. have \adfue\runt, CIL only \fue\runt (no doubt because of spatial needs in combining fragments a and b) though in the extant Arval records the word is regularly adfuerunt or interfuerunt. The V in -runt may be imperfect rather than damaged. Huelsen has no tall I in collegia (for other such tall I's cf. Contributions, 199 f., table 5, part 2).—Line 7, init. Before the tall I in the nomen preceding Celsus there is visible the top of a letter, slightly rounded (H. de V. shows nothing), which suggests C, G, O, P, or R, and is not high enough for B or S in this script. H. de V. suggested \AeI\ius (Aelius Celsus is reported in the Hist. Aug. as a senator put to death by Septimius Severus: Sev. 13, 2), Huelsen nothing, nor do I; the tall I here is probably no more significant than in collegia above, though Pompeius or some other name ending in -eius suggests itself, as Huelsen in EE beT

35

lieved (cf. Contributions, 199,fin.). Huelsen and H. de V . have a pt. after Valerius. Huelsen shows part of the A in Iunianus, H. de V. only Iun-.—Line 8, init. Huelsen in EE supplied [Isdem consulibus ilia die ille magister immolavit Iovi o(ptimo)} (which seems the sort of thing required: H. de V . indicates his general agreement b y supplying [Iiovi) o(ptimo)]), but in CIL, confronted by the nearness of Salus p. to the left, he supplies nothing. Huelsen has a pt. before the first M , H. de V . none after Iunoni\ this pt. joins the tall I at about mid-height. Only EE notes the remains of letters below, in line 9. T h e dating depends on whether the two fragments belong to the same tablet and the same year, or not. If they do (though, for reasons explained above, I do not see how they can belong to the same entry within the year), then they must belong to a year in the reign of Marcus Aurelius (despite the adnepotem and the 0. m. principem of frag, a, line 7) when he was consul I I I and pater patriae (166-180) and when Commodus was Caesar (Oct. 12, 166-176/177), i.e. Oct. 12, 166-176/177. B u t line 2 of fragment b can also be dated with considerable probability, since it appears from a check of CIL indices and the most pertinent parts of CIL 6 that Aurelius is never called brother of Verus in the inscriptions until after Verus' death ( C I L 3.11965 is no exception despite the lack of divi beside Veri in CIL's reconstruction of line 1: clearly Verus is dead, and Aurelius and Commodus are joint rulers) and that (as Stein pointed out in RE 3 [1899] 1838, 48-52, and as I have confirmed in the manner indicated above) Verus in his own lifetime is called brother of Aurelius only once, in CIL 8.11322 (8.801 is much too fragmentary for use here and the reference in it is quite uncertain). Therefore fragment b very probably dates between Verus' death in early 169 and Commodus' becoming coruler with his father at the turn of the year 176/177. (This was the dating also of Heron de Villefosse [pp. 105 f.], Stein (loc. cit., lines 56-64, and vol. 6 (1909), 2618,11-14], and Groag [PIR2 3.173, no. 373, inscr. no. 1], whereas Huelsen in EE had dated it between Oct. 12, 166, and Verus' death.) If then the fragments belong to the same year, it would seem to be a year in the period 169-176/177. Or they m a y perfectly well belong to two successive or neighboring years (the closer the better, as we see it) within that same period. But if we must leave uncertain whether fragment a refers to M . Aurelius or to Commodus (to m y mind, only the absence of one letter—M. in line 6—prevents its certainly referring to Commodus, whereas the incorrectness of one letter and the uniqueness of one phrase in line 7 are the obstacles to identifying the person as Aurelius), then the date of fragment a will be either 166-180 (Aurelius) or 181 or 182 (Commodus), while b will still belong to 169-176/177. Because of the great similarity in the lettering of the two fragments, we ourselves would favor dating them as near to each other as possible, the closest possible date being within the same year, 169-176/177 (if a refers to Aurelius), or within four or five years, 177-181 (if a refers to Commodus). 238. Plate n o , b-c.—June 1, 181.—Inscribed marble architrave (with pediment) of a shrine, seen in February, 1949, and January, 1956, set in the wall of the Galleria lapidaria of the Vatican (inv. no. 6754), where it was by 1876 {CIL).—Writ, field, width of lines 1 - 2 m. 1.55, of lines 3 - 4 (which are set back ca. 1 cm.) m. 1.43 (the figures 1.55 and 1.43 are from the squeeze); height of lines 1 - 2 7.8 cm., of lines 3-4 4.8 cm.; overall width, including cornice, ca. m. 1.64, max. height to top point of pediment ca. 50.5 cm.—Reported in 1702 as being in the Jesuits' vineyard near the Praetorian C a m p in Rome (Fabretti, 340, no. 514, quoted also b y CIL).—Photo of a squeeze.—Dedication, June 1 , 1 8 1 , of a statue of the Genius of their Company, together with a marble shrine (the one inscribed) and an altar, by the centurion Q. Socconius Primus (a native of Tuder), the evocati, and the soldiers of the Company (no doubt of the Praetorian Guard), whose names were inscribed on the altar (no longer extant).—Publ. b y Henzen, CIL 6: 1.213 (with bibliog.), cf. pp. 3004 (further bibliog., including ref. to Hübner) and 3755 C r e f f - t o Dessau and Diehl); Hübner, 302 (with drawing of left third of lines 1 - 2 and left half of line 4); Dessau 2099 ( f r ° m CIL); Diehl, pi. 12/13, A 5-7 (photo of the inscribed pediment; the inscr. looks painted). 136

Letter heights: Hiibner gives 2.2 cm. for line I, 2.1 cm. for line 2, 1.5 cm. for line 4; we found 2.22.5 (tall I 3.0) cm. for lines 1-2, 1.4-1.8 cm. for line 3, 1.4-1.7 (tall I probably 2.5) cm. for line 4.— Punct.: variously shaped—a triangle, mostly down-pointing (left side of inscr.), a stemless leaf or heart-shaped mark (e.g., after exornata, line 1), a single line (see after marmoribus, line I; second et, line 2), or a simple down-pointing angle (see the right end of line 1; after quorum, line 2; also line 4, where the size of punct. varies greatly) ; in all the usual places except; after the two prepositions, cum and in, one of the three et's (line 1 : lack of space?), the sign for centurion, and Kal.; very faint and small after Commodo, line 4.—Two tall I's (one long, one short initial—in imp.), no small letters or apices, one ligature at a line end (NT, line 2), no words divided at line ends.—One sign for centurio. — N o barred letters or numerals (despite one ordinal adverb, iit).—The great variation in punctuation, the variation in the bottom serifs of (for example) C and S, and the variation in the G (cf. the first two in line 1 with the rounded G of Aug. in line 4, which is obscured in the plate by a fold in the squeeze) make us believe that there were at least two cutters at work, the differences being roughly between left side and right side; or, since the general shapes, depth of cutting, etc., are pretty uniform, there may have been two ordinators.—Very slight traces of guidelines.—Arrangement: lines 1-2 fill the upper or higher level about equally; lines 3-4 are centered below. (NO. 238) S I G N V M • G E N I • C E N T V R I A E • C V M A E D E • M A R M O R I B V S • E X O R N A T A • E T A R A SVAPECVNIA • FECERVNT > Q • SOCCONIVS • Q- F • C R V • P R I M V S • T V D E R • E T • E V O C A T I • E T • M I L I T E S • Q V O R V M NOMINA IN ARA • SCRIPTA • SVNT D E D I C A T KAL. IVNIS I M P • M • A V R E L I O • C O M M O D O • A N T O N I N O • A V G • III • L • A N T I S T I O • B V R R O • COS.

Line 1. CIL has no pt. after sua.—Line 2. Read {centuria), fiilius). CIL has a pt. after in and no ligature at the end.—Line 3. Read dedicatici or -umi) Kal(endis) Iun{i)is. CIL has a pt. after Kal. —Line 4. Read imperatore), Aug(usto), co{n)s{ulibus). The consular date is 181. 239. Plate 111.—a.d. 178/181.—Inscribed marble tablet, now broken into three pieces joined together, incomplete at top (apparently), bottom, and (partly) right side (max. width 85.5 cm., max. height ca. m. 1.31); seen in February-March, 1949, and January, 1956, set in the wall of the Galleria lapidaria of the Vatican (inv. no. 6765), where it was by 1795 (Marini, Atti e monumenti de' fratelli Arvali, 1, p. 165—the ref. is not clear in CIL).—"Unearthed a very few years ago in the bank of the Tiber in the Rione della Regola" (i.e. on the left bank, in central Rome), Marini, loc. cit. (and quoted by CIL).—Photo of a squeeze.—Fragments, covering the years 179-180 and parts of 178 and 181, of the fasti of a Roman priesthood, which Borghesi first suspected, then showed, must be that of the Salii Palatini (Oeuvres, 4.510 f. [originally of 1845], cf. 3.21 f. [originally of 1819], cited by CIL p. 443). See above, no. 232, for another fragment of similar fasti.—Pubi, by Henzen, CIL 6:1.1979 (with bibliog.), cf. pp. 3234 (ref. to Hiibner) and 3823 (further bibliog., with ref. to Diehl); Hiibner, 961 (drawing of lines 9-10); Diehl, 12 G ì (photo of the stone); René Cirilli, Les prètres danseurs de Rome . . . (Paris, 1913) pp. 155 f. (from CIL, but with errors). Letter heights: Hiibner gives 3.7 cm. for line 9; for our measurements see below.—Punct.: varied, mostly according to the hand—lines 3-8 show a sort of wishbone on its side, or a forked stick, within the lines, a sort of triangle (more like three points connected by curves) at the ends; lines 17-22 have the smallest, shallowest, most shapeless punct., though its cutting is firm and sharp; elsewhere variously oriented, roughly triangular, at least twice (the last two, line 12) cut in outline only. A t most of the usual places, as well as at the extant ends of all the lines except perhaps line 13.—Tall r3

7

letters: one C (in loco, line 19—to save space?), two I's (one long, one initial short—in imp.), no small letters (except IC in line 20a), apices, ligatures, or words divided at line ends. Imperfect letters: the A in Strabo, line 4 (?); the C of IC, line 20a; the L of loco, line 20; the P of Paulinus, line 19 (the loop is not fully cut).—Barred: one of three ordinal adverbs.—Change of hand is obvious at lines 3, 9, and 17, but whether lines 9-16 represent one or two hands we are not certain: on the whole we think onlyone hand, but perhaps working at two different times, lines 9-12 (for A.D. 179) and 13-16 (for 180), and this is supported by the slightly different indentations for the two different years.—Perhaps very slight traces of guidelines.—Arrangement: there seems to be a basic left margin used for the beginning of the first consul's name for each year, but thereafter the pattern may vary. For 178 (lines 1-8), when the list was worked on at least twice, our second hand preferred to indent isdem cos. slightly and to use large letters, in order to set it off. Each hand of this year brings the beginning of the names of the new priests out to the basic margin, but the second hand uses two indentations rather than one to complete his first entry (lines 5 f.). The 179-180 hand (lines 9-16) also begins his new names at the basic margin and each time indents the second consul's name (lines 10, 14) and the loco line (lines 12, 16), but of the four lines indented only the last two (lines 14, 16) are equally indented (or approximately so), though the space available would have made possible the equal indentation of all four lines (see above, under Change of Hand). The 181 cutter begins each consul's name at the basic margin (lines 17 f.), indents the new priests' names equally, and gets two changes of name each on one line (lines 19 f.), but has a large indentation for the run-over in his third change (line 22). Each hand uses some difference in letter size and extra spacing—or crowding, as in the last hand (lines 1921)—as needed to fit text to stone, with varying success. (NO.

239) [—]

L • ANTISTIVS • BVRRVS • AD VENTVS • L 0 C [ 0 ] L-LOLLIANI-AVITIISDEM-CO[S.] Q IVLIVS STRABO TERTVLLVSFIRMIDIANVS-LOCO5 CAESENNI • ISAVRICl • M. ANNIYS • FLAVIVS • LIBO • LOCO • TINEI • RVFI • I M P • L • AVRELIO • COMMODO • II • P • MARTIO VERO • II • COS • M • PETRONIVS • SVRA • SEPTIMIANVS • LOCO • Q- MVNATI • PRISCI • C • BRITTIO (sic) • PRAESENTE • IT SEX • QVINTILIO CONDIANO • COS • P • MARTIVS • SERGI VS • SATVRNINVS • l5 LOCO • CORNELI • CETHEGI • IMP. M. AVRELIO COMMODO -ANT0NIN[0 AVG. I l i ] L • ANTISTIO • BVRRQ[ COS.] P • C L W I V S • MAXIMVS • PAVLINVS • LOCO • M [ — ] L • CORNELIVS • SALVI VS • TVSCVS • LOCO • ST[ATILI (?) — ] aoa IO CN. SERIVS OPPIANVS • AVGVRINV[S LOCO — ] PROMOTI A T [ — ] [—]

138

3- 0_ 3*3

2.75-3.0 5.2-5.8 2.8-3.1 ca. 3.0 2.9-3.5 ( t a l 1 1 3-5) ca. 2.9-3.2 2.65-3.0

3-9-4-3 3-4-3-6 3- 2 -3-8 3-Q-3-3 3.8-4.4

3-0-3-7 3-1-3-7 3-o-3-3 3.6-3.9 (tall I 5.3)

3-5-3-9 2.6-3.1 (tall C 3.5) 2.3-2.8 1.4-1.6 ca. 2.5-2.6 2.5-2.7 ( T ' s 3.5, 3.7)

Left abbreviated are the praenomina, as well as Aug(usto), co(n)s(ulibus), and imp(eratore).—Line i,Jin. CIL does not complete loc-, though it is clear from the end of line 2 that there was room for the final O.—Line 4. CIL has a pt. after Iulius.—Line 8 , f i n . CIL has no pt. after Rufi.—Line 11, nor after Septimianus.—Line 13. Brittio should be Bru- in the more common spelling. A t the end a pt. was perhaps outlined to be cut.—Line 17. CIL has all four interpuncts; to us the third seems possible, the second questionable, the first least evidenced.—Line 20. CIL reads loco (the horizontal seems never properly cut) and suggests Statili.—Line 20a. IC is undoubtedly intended to complete Oppianus below: Oppianicus (cf. Groag, RE 2A: 2 [1923] 1735, no. 4).—Line 21. CIL has a pt. after Cn. but none after Oppianus.—Line 22 is somewhat puzzling. CIL has no note on it (it simply prints six dots after A T ) and does not include Promotus At- in its list (pp. 453 f.) of the Salii and other priests named in CIL 6.1976-2010. Nor does Howe list him {Fasti, pp. 66, 91), nor does Cirilli comment. But "Promotus A t - " must be cognomina of the man replaced by Serius, though we must posit disproportionally generous spacing after the At- (as in Cethegi in line 16), there being no trace in squeeze or photograph of any letters to the right (the short vertical that appears in our plate just below the I of Augurinus is only the result of a tear in the squeeze). The consuls of lines 9 f., 13 f., and 17 f. are those of 179-181. 240. Plate 112.—October 18, 182.—Inscribed front of a large marble base (CIL), which is inscribed also on the right side; seen in March, 1956, standing on the floor of the Museo Chiaramonti (no. 1247) of the Vatican, where it was by 1887 (CIL).—Writ, field of front (within borders), width 66.3 cm., height 83.5-84.3 cm.; overall width at center 80.2-81.4 cm., at cornice ca. 95 cm. max., at base ca. 96 cm.; height from floor to top of circular part above cornice (which seemed all one piece) ca. m. 1.67; thickness of right side at the inscribed part 71.5 cm., at the left cornice ca. 83 cm.— Reported found at Ostia between 1801 and 1804 (CIL).—Photo of a squeeze (made without the stone's having been cleaned properly, so that the squeeze cannot be fully trusted for details of lettering). Dedication (dated Oct. 18, 182) of a statue (which undoubtedly rested on top of this base) set up to (and no doubt representing) P. Horatius Chryseros, sevir Augustalis and dues-exempt president of the local (collegium of the) Lares Aug(usti), (a collegium) authorized by the Senate (of Rome); by decree of the Seviri Augustales (of Ostia), because of his having given them the sum of 50,000 sesterces, 10,000 of which (he gave unconditionally) in recognition of the post of curator held (among the Seviri) by Sex. Horatius Chryserotianus (no doubt his son) and the remainder on condition that the interest on it (apparently 6.4%) be distributed yearly on March 15, his birthday, among the members present at the second hour of the day, after deduction of the cost of decorating his statue and the sum of 100 sesterces to be given to the slaves belonging to the Augustales; if these conditions were not observed, the 40,000 sesterces were to go to the town of Ostia on the same terms; to celebrate this dedication the honored man gave five denarii (apiece) to the decurions (of the town) and five to the Augustales; he then also, after the ceremony honoring him, remitted to the Augustales the cost of the statue. Copied by Henzen, checked and publ. by Dessau, CIL 14.367 (with bibliog.) and ILS 6164; Waltzing, 3.632 f., no. 2273 (from CIL)-, photo negative no. xxviii-3-262, Archivio Fotografico Gall. Mus. Vaticani. Letter heights: line 1 8.3-8.7 cm., line 2 ca. 7.8 cm. (Y up to 8.5 cm. on the right, O 7.9 cm.), line 3 4.0-4.3 (tall I 5.0) cm., line 4 3.2-3.5 (tall I 3.9) cm., line 5 2.7-2.9 cm., line 6 2.35-2.7 (tall I 3.0) cm., line 7 2.2-2.5 I ' s 2-8_3-o) cm., line 8 ca. 2.2 or 2.3 (tall I 2.8 or 2.9) cm.; lines 9-20, because of condition of stone and remains of paint, are hard to measure precisely, but line 9 seems about the same as line 8, lines 10-20 are of ca. 1.7 (line 20) to ca. 2.0 cm. (line xo), excluding any tall strokes.— Punct.: where the shape is determinable, it is roughly triangular (but see below, on line 8); at the lZ9

usual places but sometimes, especially in the more worn lower part of the inscr., its presence is now debatable, though many points even here can be felt with the finger or deduced from the spacing (we disagree some five times with CIL).—Tall letters: four long I's, four short initial I's (immuni, is, inter, ita, lines 4, 7, 12, 14), the right branch of the two Y ' s (lines 2, 9—on the former see below, on line 2), the first element in each symbol for sesterces, and the ligature I T in the last word. (The lateral inscription, for which see below, on the date, seems to have the K of Kal. and the C and S of cos. the tallest letters.) No small letters or apices. (But the lateral inscr. has small the O of cos.) One ligature: I T (line 10, fin.). One word divided at a line end: sta/tuae, line 19. Other noteworthy letters: the second A in jamiliae (line 14), G's of two different styles (rounded final stroke from line 14 on); apparent imperfections—e.g. in A and S—seem due to the condition of the stone. One M with a nearly vertical cut from above, running almost down to the join of the inner V (line 11), is mysterious (see below, on this line).—Barred letters: M for milia, N for nummum and nummos, regularly. Barred numerals: L, X , and X L (this last now uncertain once—line 15) to indicate multiplication by 1000 although M for milia is also used each time. One ordinal adjective: II for secunda (line 12). Medially barred: the symbol for sesterces regularly and the symbol for denarii ( X ) . — N o change of hand evident.—Traces of guidelines.—Arrangement: lines 1-2, the honored man's name, centered; the rest has a straight left margin; note the extra spacing in the last line, and then the last word either misspelled and corrected by a ligature, or misjudged as to the space needed. (NO. 240)

P-HORATIO CHRYSEROTI S E V I R O - A V G V S T A L - I D E M (sic) QVINQ. E T • IMMVNI • L A R V M • AVG. s E X S C - SEVIRI• A V G V S T A L E S • S T A T V A M E l • P O N E N D A M • D E C R E V E R V N T • QVOD IS • A R Ç A E • E O R V M • i B j L j M v N • D E D E R I T E X • QVA • S V M M A • iìS-X • M • N • OB • H O N O R E M • C V R A Ç S E X H O R A T I • C H R Y S E R O T I A N l • E T • R E L I Q V O R V M (sic) 10 fcr-XL M N - E X C E P T A • S T I P V L A T I O N E • E X • V S V R I § SEMISSIÇVS • E T • M • II • S • S • S • Q V O D A N N I S (sic) • I D I B • M A R T I S

NATALI • s v o • INTER • PRAESENTES • HORA • TT • VSQVE A D • ASSE(M) • DIVI D [[I]] A(N)TVR • D E D V Ç T A • O R N A T I O N E • STATV(A)E E T • F A M I L I A E • A V G V S T A L • i ï S • C • N - Q V O T (sic) • SI I T A x5 F A C T V M N O N E R I T T V M E A - i î S X L M N. D A R I R E I • P • OST • SVB E A D E M C O N D I Ç I O N E QVA(E) • S • S • E S T OB CVIVS D E D I Ç A T I O N E ( M ) D E D I T D E C V R I O N I B X V • E T • A V G V S TALI BVS • X V ISQVE H O N O R E SIBI H A B I T O S V M P T V M STA ,0 T V A E O R D I N I A V G V S T A L I V M R E M I S Î T The completions of abbreviations are taken from CIL.—Line 2. The crossbar that CIL, as well as the modern rubrication, adds to the Y just below the fork we are sure is "merely an old scratch, not an intended incision or part of the letter . . ." (Contributions, 121, no. 4).—Line 3. Read Augustal(i). Idem should presumably be eidem: cf. Konjetzny, 306, §12.—Line 4. Read quinq(uennalï), Aug(usti). Supply collegi before Larum (Waltzing, 4.352, line 4.)—Line 5. Read s(enatus) c(onsulto). I find no comment on this in Waltzing in either his annotation of this inscr. (3.633) or his pages on the regulation of the collegia by the Lex Iulia and its application to Italy and the provinces (1.114 ff.); ex s.c. must be a shortened form of cui (or quibus) ex s. c. coire licet.—Line 7. Read (sestertium quinquaginta) m(ilia) n(ummum).—Line 8. CIL has no pt. after ex\ what we take as punct. is the rather long, 140

straight, diagonal cut clearly visible in the plate. T h e diagonal cut above m (ilia) seems accidental, unlike the one above the second M in line n . — L i n e 9. Reliquorum should apparently be reliqua. Line 11. CIL has no pt. after the second M and (as also ILS) prints quodannis (for quotannis) as two separate words though without punct. T h e M (or M I ) II following et Henzen {ap. Orelli, 3.7176), Dessau ( C I L and ILS), Waltzing, and Laum (2.168, no. 15) found insoluble, though they noted similar phrasing in another Ostian inscr., CIL 14.431, line 7, excepta stipulatione ut ex usuris . . . . m . . . ii s. s. (as CIL transcribes it), where, however—to judge from our rub (made about 1902, when the inscr. was undoubtedly in the Gall. lap. of the Vatican, where it presumably still is)—there may be room for only three letters is em. ? or a broadly spaced S?) before the M , the M is largely lost and somewhat uncertain, there seems to be no trace left of an accent-like mark above it like the one in our present inscr., and there is no space except for punct. between the M and the II. I suggest that what is expressed in the present inscr., as well as apparently in the other Ostian one, is a part of the description of the interest: not (in our example) semissibus iyi% X 12 = 6 % ) , but semissibus plus two M (or M I ) . I conjecture furthermore that the mysterious mark above this M m a y actually be the letter I (as it may well be in the three other similar examples that we have n o t e d — C I L 6.10048, line 10; 6.37834, line 46 [ = our no. 173A, line 44] ; 14.403, line 4—where it seems to represent miliarias, missus, and Mithrae, respectively) and that the word intended here is minutis, which I take to mean 60'ths. T h e interest would then be + 2/60%) X 12 = 6.4%. In favor of this solution it m a y be argued that (1) since the Romans had signs and special names for 1/48 and 1/72 of the as (see Cagnat, 33) it would seem quite possible, if not likely, that they had them for 1/60; (2) the M with mark above in the other examples that we have noted seems to represent a word beginning mi-; (3) the only such word that would seem possible here is minutum (or minuta, sc. pars), one of whose meanings is sexagesima pars, at least of a degree in astronomy or of an hour, i.e. a " m i n u t e " (cf. TLL 8: 7 [1955] 1043, lines 14 ff., 45 ff.); and (4) the fact that this solution of the present difficulty involves a fractional interest-rate is no objection, since in Latin all the interest rates are fractional, though when symbols are used to represent them these of course are not in the form of Arabic numerals with numerator and denominator or decimal point, 6 % , for example, being indicated by the words dimidia centesimae usurarum (as in Cod. Just. 4.32.26.2) or usurae semisses (as here) or simply by usurae s. : cf. Cagnat, 33, with ref. to Marquardt, 71-78, " T a u x légal de l'intérêt," with table, pp. 74 f. On the other hand, neither in L. Volusius Maecianus' Assis distributio of ca. A.D. 146 (ed., e.g., Huschke, 413-423) nor in TLL nor in any secondary sources (e.g. Marini, Marquardt, Mommsen, BouchéLeclerq—cf. Cagnat, 33, fn. 1, but the Marquardt ref. should include pp. 59-63 and 71-78, and note that on p. 75, fn. 2, Marquardt wrongly cites our inscr. as showing only usurae semisses, 6 % interest) can I find any mention of M (or M I ) as indicating minutum (or -a) or of minutum's indicating 1 /60 as applied to rate of interest, or in fact any mention of a symbol for {pars) sexagesima (20% interest would presumably be written usurae sexagesimae, 1/60 per month). For line 11 therefore I suggest reading minutis {duo- or duabus) and then (as in CIL) s{ummae) s{upra) s{criptae).—Line 13. Dessau in CIL transcribes dividiatur without comment, but in ILS adds a {sic).—Line 14. Dessau prints quotsi as one word, but the squeeze shows a little extra space between T and S and apparently a pt. just above the end of the S (i.e. the top of the lower loop) visible even in the photo. CIL has no tall I in ita. Read {sestertios) c{entum) n{ummos). Line 15. CIL has a pt. after erit. Read {sestertium quadraginta) m{ilia) n{ummum).—Line 16. CIL has a pt. after eadem. Readp{ublicae) Ost{iensium).—Line 17. Dessau {CIL and ILS) keeps qua and reads s{upra) s{criptum), but quae supra scripta seems better.—Line 18. Read decurionib{us) (denarios quinos), the last two words twice.—Line 10, fin. CIL has remisit with tall T and no ligature (see above, on Arrangement). T h e date of dedication appears in the—now barely legible, because lightly cut and badly weathered —inscription on the right side (which Henzen does not report ap. Orelli, 3.7116) : dedic. (or dedicat. ?) 141

/ xv Kal. Nov. / Mamertino et Rufo / cos., which corresponds to October 18, 182. (For line 1 Dessau reads dedic., which makes for much better centering than dedicai, and is all that we can see in the squeeze with certainty, but the reading that (as we recall) we took while dust filled the letters on the side and allowed us to decide on the text there before we tried to clean the stone is dedicai., and we cannot be sure from the squeeze that there are no traces of -at. For line 2 Dessau reads xv Kal. [Ia]nu[ar.\, but our reading of the month both on the stone itself and in the squeeze is Nov., the N being hardest to see.) 241. Plate 113, a.—a.d. 182.—Inscribed front of an altar (Gori and CIL) or cippus (NS) of bluish white marble, decorated above the inscr. with figures of Silvanus, a dog, and a cock (Gori and CIL)-, seen in November, 1948, and December, 1955, on the east side of the garden of the Mus. Naz. Rom. (inv. no. 200), where it was by 1902 ( C I L 31013). CIL and NS show no break at the upper left.— Dimensions: Gori gives m. 0.51 tall, 0.36 wide; NS m. 0.50 tall, 0.34 wide, 0.29 thick; our own measurements (of the stone): writ, field (within borders), 28 cm. wide, ca. 20.4-20.8 cm. high; overall width at base ca. 44 cm., at base in back only 41 cm., across face without cornice 34 cm., height ca. 51.2 cm., thickness 33-35 cm.—Found in Rome in 1876 in the remains of the "Servian" wall near the railway station {CIL, NS), but testimony varies as to whether found in situ-. CIL says "excavated in the lararium [so 3716; sacrarium, 31013] of an ancient house," NS says "found in the rubbish [terre di scarico] that covered the houses located behind the ancient wall"; Gori says nothing apropos. (Citing only CIL, Durry, 329 and fn. 3, says that our stone "allows one to imagine the existence of some little gardens along the agger.")—Photo of a squeeze.—Dedication to Silvanus Salutaris by T . Severinius Speratus, a veteran of the 6th praetorian cohort, in 182.—Copied by Bruzza and pubi, in CIL 6: 1.3716, republished by Huelsen (copied by Bruzza and Henzen, checked by Huelsen) in CIL 6: 4: 2.31013 (with reff. to Fiorelli and Gori); F. Gori, Archivio storico artistico archeologico e letterario della città e provincia di Roma, 1 (1875) 2 ^2; G. Fiorelli, NS 1876, 141 (p. 318 of the combined Memorie, ser. 2, voi. 3, 1876); Dessau 3566 (from CIL). Letter heights: see below, and note that our figures do not include the extension of the T bar above the other letters in lines 1, 2 (second T ) , and 6.—Punct. : except for the second pt. in line 2 (which is very faint and never, we think, properly cut), the points are all clear, rather large, mostly downpointing triangles (the first in line 6 pretty long and hardly triangular, the second hardly downpointing); in all but two of the usual places (omitted here for lack of space?), as well as at all but one line-end.—No tall letters, one small letter (the O in cos., line 6), no apices, ligatures, or words divided at line ends. Imperfect letters: the T in line 5, with inadequate top bar; the second V in line 3, with strokes not meeting properly.—No barred letters, one barred numeral—an ordinal adjective designating the cohort (cf. Contributions, 166 f., 168, where we note an "apparently increasing omission of the bar" in this usage "in the second half of the second century").—No change of hand evident. The module, or proportion of width to height of letters, varies according to what the ordinator conceived to be his spatial needs.—Perhaps slight traces of guidelines.— Arrangement: imperfect centering, with line 4 spaced to equal line 3 in length and line 5 indented too much. (NO.

241)

5

SILVANO-SALVTARI T • SEVERINIVS • SPERATVS • V E T E R A N V S • AVG(usti) • COH(ortis) • V I • PR(aetoriae) • CONSACRA VIT • M A M E R T I N O E T - R V F O CO(n)S(ulibus) •

142

2.3-2.6 2.1-2.4 1.9-2.1 1.8-2.2 2.0-2.3 2.1-2.3 ( l a s t O I -95)

Line i. Gori has no pt.—Line 2. Gori and NS have no pt. after Severinius, Gori none at the end.— Line 3. Gori has no pts.—Line 4. Gori has no bar over vi, CIL and NS no pt. at the end.—Line 5. Gori and CIL have no pt. at the end.—Line 6. Gori has no pts.; CIL has a pt. after Mamertino and after Rufo, but none after cos. The consuls of line 6 are those of 182. 242. Plate 114.—a.d. 183.—Column 2 (of three cols.) of a large inscribed marble tablet, seen in January, 1949, December, 1955, and January, 1956, in the Antiquario of the Mus. Naz. Rom. (inv. no. 427), where it was by 1902 ( C I L 32386) and probably by 1892 (NS 1892, 267).—Dimensions of the whole tablet, as extant: max. width (complete for cols. 1-2, incomplete for col. 3) ca. m. 1.26, max. height (the tablet seems complete at the bottom) 56.4 cm., max. height from bottom of writing 47.1 cm.; column widths, col. 1 ca. 46 cm., our col. 2 ca. 44.5 cm., col. 3 ca. 33.5 cm., all maximum; on the stone there seemed to be a very faint, reddish-colored, vertical guideline between columns, left and right of col. 2 and 44.5-45 cm. apart, but this was probably modern paint.—Found in 1699 in the Vigna Ceccarelli on the site of the sacred grove of the Arval Brethren (CIL 2099, cf. 2059, and Album, Part I, p. 18, on no. 7).—Photo of a squeeze (which now has a number of pinpoint holes made in photographing, which appear in the plate).—Column 2, with the middle third of the heading, of the first tablet of the Arval records for A.D. 183.—Publ. by Henzen, CIL 6: 1.2099, pagina ii (with bibliog., incl. his own Acta, pp. clxxxvi, med.—clxxxvii, fin.), cf. Huelsen, 6: 4: 2.32386 (with a few corrections and reff. to Vaglieri, Hula, and Hiibner 1019, a drawing of col. 2, lines 1-2, minus oves ii c and duos, resp.); Dessau 5047 includes the last five lines (20-24) °l- 1 and lines 1-9 med. and 13 med.-14 of col. 2 (from Henzen). Letter heights (the lines are by no means perfectly straight): the heading over col. 2, 1.9-2.3 (tall C 2.8, T 3.2) cm.; col. 2 itself (excluding stroke-beginnings and -ends above and below the main line of writing—cf. Contributions, 75) 0.7-1.2 cm., averaging ca. 0.9-1.0 cm., not many letters being shorter but quite a number taller (up to 1.4 and even—the last letter, a tall I, in line 15—2.0 cm.). Hiibner gives simply 9 mm. for lines 1-2.—Punct.: in the heading twice a tiny, rather shapeless depression, once a long, down-pointing triangle; elsewhere seldom used (we find it only eight times, three times after abbreviations) and varying from a tiny dot (the third in line 10) to a large, but not deeply or sharply cut, triangle (line 27).—Tall letters: about nine long I's, about twelve short initial I's (immolavit, -verunt, in, item), perhaps two medial short I's (the last two in virginibus, line 10), four consonantal I's (Iano, Iovi, Iunoni), the I in cuius (twice) and deinde and the first I in maioribus, and the first stroke in Hi for (ante diem) tertium (line 6); about 28-30 T's; F, P, and S sporadically (e.g., in lines 3, 17, 20, 27); note also the L's that drop below the line. No small letters except the V in luco (line 7), no apices or ligatures. Two words divided at line ends (13, 26). Imperfect letters: C at least twice is hard to distinguish from P (Caesareum, coronis, lines 14, 25), E often resembles F, I, or L (we have written E wherever required and palaeographically possible); I and L are sometimes hard to distinguish, and O often looks like D; but very many other individual letters are faulty, though it is often uncertain whether the cutting is at fault or letters are damaged or perhaps partly plaster-filled. Furthermore all the letters of the alphabet show irregularity and variation.—Note the spellings baccham for vaccam (line 22), coinchuendi for the commoner coinqu{i)endi {ibid.), Conmolandae (5) vs. Conmolendae (1 ^),filis for filiis (17), sumtis for sumptis (24), and tetrastulo (23); the errors in lines 2, 3, 5 , 1 1 , 1 2 , 1 5 (domum), 16, 22,25-27.—Barred: N for numero in line 14, but not in 5 or 6; the ordinal adverbs in the consular date of the heading.—No change of hand evident.—No guidelines visible.— Arrangement: a heading (over all three columns), thereafter paragraphing to indicate a new date; but this is not consistently carried out—in lines 15 and 21 the new date is indicated only by extension left, but in line 6 by extra spacing, line 7 being extended left in addition. There is also some attempt to allow a little extra space after sense units: see, e.g., the grouping in line 1 and the spacing after the :

43

dates in lines 15 and 11. Sometimes the unit of spacing is a word, sometimes a phrase, prepositions and their objects and sometimes the elements of personal names (as well as many letters within words) being run together. (NO.

242)

heading . . . ANTON/INO AYQ-lTn CAVFIDIO-VICTORINO IT COS. / MA[GISTERIO — ] column 2 MARTI ARIETES ALTILANEO§ I l l Y N Q N I DEAE DIAE OVES II SIVE DEO SIVE DEAE OVEIS II VIRGINIBVS DIVIS OVES LI (sic) FAMVLIS • DIVIS VERBECES DVOS LARIBVS VERBECES DVOS MATRI LARVM OVES DVAS SIVE DEO SIVE DIAE (sic) IN CVlVS TVTELA HIC LYCVS LOCVSVE EST OVj:S II FONTJ VERBECES II FLORAE OVES II V £ S T A E OVES II VESTAE MATRI OVES II I T E M s ADOLENDAE CONMOLAWAE DEFERVNDAE OVES LI (sic) I T E M ANTE CAESAREVM DIVIS N. XVI VERBEC. INIMOLAVIT N - X V I M. HERENNIO SECVNDO M. EGNATIO POSTVMO COS. I l l ID. MAJ. IN LVCO DEAE DIAE Q. LICINIVS NEPOS MAG. OPERIS PERFECTI CAVSA QVOD ARBORIS ERVENDAE ET AEDIS REFECTAE IMMOLAVIT SVOVETAYRILIBVS MAlORIBVS ITEM AD AEDEM DEAE DIAE BOVES FEMINAS II IANO PATRI ARIETES II lOVI VERBECES II ALTILANEOS MARTI A R J E T • ALTILAN • II IyNONl DEAE DIAE-OYES II SIVE DEO SIVE DEAE OVES II Y J R G l N l B V S DIVIS OVES II FAMVLIS DIVIS VERBECES II [[S II]] LARIBVS VERBECES II MATRI LARVM QVES II SIYE DEO SIVE DIAE (sic) IN CYÍY§ TYTELA HIC LVCVS LOCVSVE EST OVES II FONTI VERDECES II FLQRAE OYES II YESTAE OVES II VESTAE MATRI OVES II ITEM ADOLENDAE CQNMOLENDAE D E FER.VNDAE OVES II ITEM ANTE QAESAREVM DlVIS N. XVI VERBECES IMMOLAYJT X V I ISDEM COS. XVI K. IVN. IN DOMVM LICINI NEPOTIS MAG. FRATRES IS ARVALES P R A E T E X T A T l SACRIEICIVM (sic) DEAE DlAE T V R E ET VINO FECERVNT IBIQVE DISCVMBENTES TORAUBVS SEGMENTATIS MINISTRANTIBVS PVERIS PATRIMIS E T MATRIMIS SENATORVM FILIS ACIEIO AVIOLA ET ACJLIO SEVERO ET M. VLPIO BOETHO ET CL. SVLflCIANO CVM PVBLICIS AD ARAM RET(T)VLERVNT ADFVERVNT IN COLLEGIO Q. LICINIVS NEPOS MAG. CN. CATILIVS SEVERVS T. FL. SVLpiCIANVS M. ANTONIVS IYVENIS P. PESCENNIVS NIGER M. VLP. ASTIVS J>R.

144

ISDEM COS. XIIII K. IVN.

25

IN LVCO DEAE DIAE Q. U C I N I V S NEPOS MAG. AD ARAM IMMOLAV. PORCILIAS PIACVLARES II LVCl COINCHYENDI ET QPIRIS (sic) FACIENDI IBIQVE BACCHAM HONORARIAM ALBAM AD FOCVLVM IMMOLAVIT SACERDOTES IN TETRASTVLO CONSEDERVNT ET EX SACRIFICIO EPVLATl SVNT SVM(P)TISQVE PRAETEXTIS ET CORONIS S p i C E l S BITTATIS (sic) LVCVM DEAE DIAE SVMMOTO ASCENDE[[DE]]RVNT ET PER Q. LICINIVM NEPOTEM ET CATILIVM SEVER.VM PROFLAMINEM AGNA(M) OPIMA(M) IMMO LAVERVNT • PERFECT(0)Q. SACRIFICIO OMNES TVRE ET VINO FECERVNT DElNDE CORONIS INLATIS SIGNISQVE VNCTÌS PETRONIVM PRI§CVM EX SATYRNAL. PRIMIS IN SATVRNALIA SECYNDA MAG. FECERVNT ET FL. SVLPICIANVM FLAMINEM

(As noted above, the distinction between badly cut and damaged, and perhaps also plaster-filled, letters is impossible to be certain about. Many of the letters underdotted should probably be regarded as badly cut. But the general picture is clear—a text badly cut throughout [note the D-like O in Aufidio and the four strokes of unequal height in iiii, even in the heading] and not very well preserved.—In the following notes CIL means CIL 6.2099, unless 32386 is added.) Heading. Anton- is cut over col. 1, the preceding text being lost and only Imp. Ca.es. M. Aur. previously reported (so CIL), this represented here by the three dots. CIL has a pt. also after Antonino, iiii, Victorino, and ii. At the end, CIL 2099 lacks the ma- of magisterio; CIL 32386 reports it from Vaglieri, NS 1897, 319. Read Aug(usto), co(n)s(ulibus). Col. 2. Line 2. CIL has oves ii, which was no doubt intended. For Famuli Divi see Henzen, Acta, p. 145; Wissowa, 22.—Line 3. CIL has the correct deae.—Line 4. CIL has a pt. after the third ii and iten ("sic") at the end; in item the last stroke was never fully cut.—Line 5. Conmolandae here, -endae in line 13. For Adolenda, etc., see Wissowa, 25, with fn. 2; Latte, 54. CIL has oves ii again. Read n(umero), verbec(es). Line 6. CIL has no tall I in immolavit. Read n(umero), co(n)s(ulibus), Id(us) Mai(as).—Line 7. Read mag(ister).—Line 8. CIL has no tall I in maioribus.—Line 9, but has one in Marti at the end (only the T is tall).—Line 10. CIL has only initial I in Iunoni tall, no pt. after Diae, and no tall I's in virginibus (they were probably not intended to be tall). Read ariet(es) altilan(eos). Line ii. S II seems to repeat the preceding strokes.—Line 12. CIL has deae again.—Line 13. CIL has Commolendae-, it is definitely Conm-.—Line 14. CIL has tall initial I in immolavit, perhaps rightly—it is worn. Read n(umero).—Line 15. Read co(n)s(ulibus), K(alendas) Iun(ias), mag(istri). Line 16. CIL has sacrificium and no tall I in Diae.—Line 18. Read Cl(audio).—Line 19. Read mag(ister).—Line 20. Read Fl(avius), Ulp(ius), pr(aetor). Line 21. Read co(n)s(ulibus), K(alendas) Iun(ias), mag(ister), immolav(it).—Line 22. CIL has no tall I in luci and the correct operis. Coinchuendi = coinqu(i)endi: cf. our Index of Words and TLL.— Line 25. Bittatis should be v-. CIL 2099 has ascenderunt, 32386 adds the extra -de- from Hula, AEMOU 17 (1894) 80.—Line 26. CIL has no tall I in immo-.—Line 27. Read perjectoq(ue).—Line 28. Read Saturnal(ibus).—Line 29. Read mag(istrum). The consuls of the heading are the eponymous ones, those of line 6 suffects, of 183. 145

243- Plate 113, b.—June 2, 184.—Inscribed marble cippus (CIL, Hübner, Cumont, Vermaseren) or sacrificial altar (as I think), seen in April, 1949, and February, 1956, on the floor near the wall of the Sala dei Candelabri (marked no. 45) of the Vatican (inv. no. 2740), where it was by 1876 {CIL). The monument has a cornice and a molded base on three sides; the back is flat and smooth. The top is flat. On the left side is sculptured an urceus, on the right a patera (these not mentioned by CIL or the other publications listed below), the usual decorations of Roman sacrificial altars (cf. Helen Cox Bowerman, Roman Sacrificial Altars . . . [Lancaster, Pa., 1913, Bryn Mawr Diss.], 83 fF., passim). I therefore consider it to be the altar mentioned in line 4 as dedicated by Euprepes.—Dimensions: writ, field (within borders), width 25.5-26.65 cm., height 28.2-28.55 c m - î overall width 33.5 cm. at middle, ca. 43.5 cm. at cornice, 45.3 cm. at base; height in front 71.3 cm., thickness 23.7 (left side, middle) to 28.3 cm. (cornice, both sides).—First reported in 1666 in Rome in privately owned gardens near the Porta Flaminia ( C I L réf. to Ptol., cf. p. lx, no. lxxxii).—Photo of a squeeze.—Dedication of an altar to Sol Invictus Mithras, in accordance with a dream, by M. Aurelius Euprepes, an Imperial freedman; on June 2, 184, at a ceremony presided over by Father Victorinus and Ianuarius. (See below, no. 254.)—Pubi, by Henzen, CIL 6: 1.723 (with bibliog., but his ref. to Bull. inst. arch. 1854 should be to p. xxii, not 11), cf. pp. 3006 (further bibliog.) and 3757 (ref. to Dessau); Hübner 305 (with drawing) ; Dessau 4203 (from CIL and Hübner) ; Cumont, 2.98, no. 28 (from CIL) ; Vermaseren, 209, no. 527 (from CIL and Cumont). Letter heights: Hübner gives 3 cm. for line 1, 2.7 cm. for line 2, 2.4 cm. for line 3, 2.3 cm. for line 4 (and by implication lines 5-8), 2.1 cm. for line 9 (and by implication line 10), and 1.6 cm. for line 11. Our measurements: line 1 3.15-3.4 cm., line 2 2.8-2.9 cm -> l ' n e s 3 - 4 2 -5 _ 2.8 cm., lines 5-8 2.15-2.35 (next to last A in line 8 up to 2.6) cm., lines 9-10 2.1-2.4 cm -> line 11 1.6-1.8 cm.—Punct.: triangular, mostly fairly equilateral and of good size, not always oriented in the same way, usually just above mid-height but several times very high (probably to save a little space); omitted twice, once after the preposition (line 5), once perhaps for lack of space (line 7), but added at the end of lines 4, 5, 11. —No tall or small letters (but note the high top serif of A after line 2 and the right diagonal of Y, line 10), no apices or ligatures, five words divided at line ends (including Bi/dorino and Eggi/o); no imperfect letters, but note the spellings prosidentibus (see below, on line 6), Bictorino, Maryllo (for -ullo), Gn. (for Cn.), and Ailiano (which—except for Gn.—Hübner took as indicating a "Greek writer").—Barred: the ordinal adjective in a date (line 9), contrary to common usage (cf. Contributions, 166 fin.).—No change of hand evident.—Slight traces of guidelines.—Arrangement: we think a straight left margin, perhaps with centering of lines 1 and 4; line 11 seems the result of poor planning rather than of aesthetic considerations. The last letter in lines 2, 7, and perhaps 10 is cut slightly in the border. (NO. 243)

MAVRELIVS AVG(usti) -LIB(ertus) • EVPREPES SOLI • INVICTO • MI THRAEARAM5 E X VISO POSVITPROSIDENTIBVS • BI CTORINO P A T R E - E T IA NVARIO • DEDICATA TITT • NON(as) • IVNIAS • L • EGGI « O• MARYLLO• E T GN-PAPI RIO • AILIANO • CO (n) S (ulibus) •

Line 5. CIL has no pt. at the end.—Line 6. Prosidentibus is the only example of prosideo listed by Vermaseren in the epigraphical index of his collection of Mithraic inscrs. and monuments (p. 349), 146

but he lists three examples of prosedente from Sentinum, his nos. 687-689 ( = CIL 11.5735-5737 = Dessau 4208, 4207, 4215: the first inscr. undated, the second of undoubtedly the 3rd cent., the third probably—in respect to the prosedente line—earlier than 219 [not 210]).—Line 10. Cumont and Vermaseren read Cn.—Line 11. CIL has a small O in cos. and no pt. at the end. T h e men of lines 9 - 1 1 are the consuls ordinary of 184, Eggius' cognomen appearing elsewhere in the insers, as Marull- ( P I R 2 3.69, no. 10) and Papirius* as Aelianus. 244. Plate 113, c.—a.d. 186 (Jan. 7?).—Inscribed front of an incomplete marble tablet, broken at the left (max. width 27.5 cm., max. height 30 cm.) ; seen in April, 1949, and February, 1956, embedded in the east wall (near the north corner) of the courtyard of the Lateran, where it has been since some time after 1876, when it was reported as still at Ostia {CIL). T h e inscription seems complete at the bottom, but below the last line the surface has been cut back, perhaps a border cut off.—Copied b y Fea in 1825 and perhaps as early as 1820 by Amati, apparently at Ostia, where it had obviously come from (CIL).—Photo of a squeeze.—Record of a sacrum (sacrifice? offering?) made [to Jupiter Optimus] Maximus Dolichenus by the sailors [of the Misene] fleet who were stationed at Ostia under the trierarch [ — ] t i u s Iustus, in 186, the emperor Commodus [being well and unharmed ?].—Publ. b y Dessau, CIL 14.110 (with bibliog.), whence K a n I 89, no. 110, cf. II 128, no. 227; Merlat, 260, no. 264 (with further bibliog.); and Thylander, Ostie, Texte, 386, no. B 319, all of whom still have it where Dessau had it in 1876, in the "bishopric of Portus" (by which he must have meant the Episcopio of the modern village of Ostia). Cf. Starr, index, 220, s.v. CIL 14.110, who (p. 18) interprets this as meaning that the sailors "dedicated a stone to Commodus"; Merlat interprets it as "une offrande consacrée"; Meiggs, 388, conjectures that the sailors were "perhaps celebrating their discharge." Letter heights: see below.—Punct. : mostly triangular, sometimes very small; at end of last line a fancy leaf in outline, with looped stem; omitted three times perhaps for lack of space (lines 2, 6); misplaced in line 5 (if the cognomen is " I u s t i " ) ; placed at mid-height, low, or somewhat high, according to space available.—No tall letters. One small letter (line 2) to correct an omission. N o apices. One possible (but doubtful) ligature, E R , the second character in last line (see below). A word divided at end of line 1, and another either divided unsyllabically (as CIL has it) or possibly abbreviated: qu, line 2. Noteworthy letters : O and Q short and pretty round, P closed, S with larger upper loop, two kinds of T , with serifed and unserifed bar (see lines 3-5). Note also the spelling Dulic.—No barred letters or numerals, though there is one ordinal adverb, V (line 6 ) . — N o change of hand evident.— Guidelines visible.—Arrangement: most likely a straight left margin, in view of the nearly straight right margin and the fairly equal line heights. (no. 244) [ S A L V O E T I N C O L V M ( ?)]E • IMP(eratore) • CAES(are) • C O M [MODO A N T O N I N O ] P I O F E L I c E • SACR(um) QV [OD V O V E R A N T ( ?) I. O. ] M D V L I C ( h e n o ) - M I L I T ( e s ) - C L ( a s s i s ) [PR(aetoriae) MISEN(atis) C V M E S J S E N T • O S T I A • S V B [ C V R A ca. 8 ] T I I - V S T I («V)-TR(ierarchi)-VII-ID(us) 5 [ I A N V A R ( i a s ) (?) IMP(eratore) (?) C O M ] M O D O A V G ( u s t o ) - V CO(n)S(ule) [SVB S A C E R D O ( ?)]TE( ?) - P R I S C O -

2.2-2.6 2.2-2.7 (c 0.8) 2.4-2.7 2.3-2.7 (2nd T 2.9) 2.6-2.7 2.3-2.7 2.5-2.8

T h e restorations and expansions are from CIL unless otherwise indicated.—Line 1. From Mommsen CIL suggests, and Merlat accepts, \Adnuent\e, but we consider it too short and we find no inscriptional examples of adnuo before the fourth century, and these not in inscriptions of this sort. For incolume with final e for i cf. Dessau, 3: 2, p. 849 (civile, consulare, Equestre, natale, etc.). Victore is also to be considered, but the (questionable) remains of the letter preceding the E fit M better than R , and we

147

can see no remains of the bar of a T . — L i n e i, init. CIL has no pt. before Pio. A t the end, considerations of space based upon our notion of the arrangement favor the word division qu/od rather than the abbreviation qu{od), which I also suspect as very rarely, if ever, found, only Q alone being listed b y Dessau, for example, for any of the one-syllable forms of the qu- relatives or interrogatives.—Line 3. CIL suggests the abbreviation vov., but the full form is better spatially. For the abbreviations see above, introductory paragraph. Despite appearances there is no pt. between C and L in cl{assis). — L i n e 4. Here again the longer form Mi s en. seems preferable to CIL's Mis.—Line 5. CIL has only . .. ti and no pt. before the one after Iusti, but the mark after the second I certainly seems to be a cut pt., though misplaced. Line 6. CIL reports Ianuarias as Bormann's conjecture, based on this day's being the regular date (Jan. 7), in the third century and perhaps earlier, for the discharge of the veterans of the urban cohorts. Following Mommsen, CIL 13, p. 2029, init., Nesselhauf, CIL 16, p. 186, col. 1, includes in this rule all the soldiers stationed in Rome—praetorians, urbaniciani, and équités singulares — , carries the practice back to the first century, and derives it from the fact that on that day Augustus primum imperium orbis terrarum auspicatus est, according to the inscr. on the Altar of Narbonne, CIL 12.4333 ( = Dessau 112), front (photo: Gradenwitz, Simulacra, 15, pi. xiii), lines 23-25. [Imp.\ is our own addition. For the order v cos. instead of the usual cos. v, Thylander, Étude, 5, compares Dessau 398 ( = CIL 6.420), imp. Commodo [Antoni\no Pio Felice Aug. v, M'. Acil. Gla[brione] ii cos. (A.D. 186), 3913 (= CIL 13.7790), imp. Commodo vi cos. (A.D. 190), and 3: 1, pp. 334 f. (cf. also the preceding and following pages) for examples, which show that the practice must have arisen in designations of joint consulships in which the first consul was the emperor and a particular consulship was not his first— e.g. Dessau 6388 ( = CIL 10.884), i-mp- Caesare ix, M. Silano cos. (25 B.C.).—Line 7. CIL suggests [curam agente].... Ter{entioX), Merlat [curam agente (or sub sacerdote)] Ter{entioT). Of te, tr, and ter— the three readings among which CIL could not decide—we favor the first, being inclined to believe in an R changed into an E , the strokes peculiar to the R for one thing being less deeply cut; and therefore we would make the te the end of either agente or sacerdote; in this broadly spaced line the nine or ten letters to be restored would seem sufficient. Another argument against Ter. is that one can think of only Ter{entio), which is not very plausible. Prisco is certainly not the name of the second consul, who in 186 was M . ' Acilius Glabrio, cos. II, and, even if it were his name, cos. would follow Prisco, not Commodo V. Sub sacerdote appears in other dedications to Jupiter Dolichenus: see Merlat's indices, p. 401, sect, iii, 1. T h e date is clearly that of Commodus' fifth consulship, 186 (and very possibly Jan. 7), as CIL and Merlat have it, not the whole period 186-189 assigned b y Thylander {Étude, 5; Ostie, 386, on B 319) on the strength of the fact that Commodus was cos. V in 186, cos. V I in 190. If this were not a consular date and cos. v were merely one element in Commodus' title, like pont. max. or trib. pot. (the order v cos. seems hardly possible in the emperor's title), then of course cos. v b y itself would be valid for the four years 186-189. 245. Plate 115.—Probably A.D. 189, certainly not after Commodus' death in 192.—Three fragments, partly joining one another, of a now incomplete inscribed marble slab {NS calls it twice a cippus, BC once a cippus, once a large base, CIL a base; all agree on the stone's being marble); seen in January, 1949, December, 1955, and January, 1956, in the Antiquario of the Mus. Naz. Rom. (inv. no. 445), where it was by 1902 {CIL).—Dimensions: NS (p. 537) gives the width as 68 cm., the height as 72 cm., the thickness as 18 cm.; we measured the writ, field (within borders) as 51.6 cm. wide at the center, ca. 62.2 cm. high (maximum), the overall width as ca. 68 cm., the overall height (as extant) as ca. 71 cm., the thickness as 16.5-18.5 cm., the greater thickness being at the right.—Found in Rome in 1887 (or the upper-left fragment in 1886, the rest in 1887) in the Tiber bed near the bank called Marmorata (near the present-day Piazza dell'Emporio ?), near the conjectured site of the ancient 148

statio annonae (Platner-Ashby, 497, s.v. Statio Annonae), where Barnabei thought it probable this base had stood originally.—Photos of the stone (b) and of a squeeze (a).—Inscription—no doubt from a portrait base—in honor of L. Iulius Yehilius (?) Gamus (?) Iulianus, whose titles indicate, as Barnabei showed (see below), that he is undoubtedly to be identified with the praetorian prefect named simply Iulianus by Dio (72 [73] 14.1) and in the Augustan History Life of Commodus (7.4, 11.3), who served under Commodus and was put to death by him. Moritz Sobernheim showed further (Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft, 10 [1905] 2, 10 f., no. 2) t h a t he is also undoubtedly identical with the 'IouXios 'IouXtaws who in 167 or 168 was honored by a dedication at Palmyra (Dessau 8869 = IGRR 3.1037 + 1536, improved by H . Seyrig, Syria 14 [1933] 159 f., no. 2 = AE 1933, 208 = Supplementum epigraphicum Graecum,7 [1934] 145) apparently after having moved from the command of the ala Herculana to that of the ala Tampiana (cf. Arthur Stein, Rom. Ritt. 408 f.; Seyrig, Syria, 22 [1941] 229; E. Birley, Rom. Brit, [cited above, on no. 233] 148 f.). Recently Sir Ronald Syme has showed (Historia, 5 [1956] 209) that he must also be the T . (? only part of the letter is extant, and it is not perfectly clear) Iulius Iulian(us), commander of the coh. prim. Pann{pniorum), who not long before 167 (so Syme, loc. cit., cf. Gnomon, 29 [1957] 523; Walter Reidinger, Die Statthalter des ungeteilten Pannonien . . . [Bonn, 1956] 79, no. ix, would say not after 162) made a dedication in honor of the governor of Pannonia Superior ( C I L 5.4343). (Here apparently is one of those complicated polynomials of the second century about the formation of which so little is known: see AJP 72 [1951] 285 for some evidence, theories, and bibliography.) T h e upper-left fragment publ. by G. Gatti (?), NS 1887, 327 (its dimensions given as 21 cm. high x 25 cm.) and certainly by Gatti in BC 1887, 317 f.; all three fragments by F. Barnabei, NS 1887, 536— 553 (with long commentary); Gatti, BC 1888, 104-107 (with Barnabei's text and restorations); E. Le Blant, CRAI1888,112 f. (only the text, imperfectly copied from Barnabei before B.'s own appeared); Dessau 1327 (from B.); W. H . Waddington, ap. Borghesi, 10 (1897) 72 f. (from B.); Huelsen, CIL 6:4: 2.31856 (with independent text, but with commentary based largely on B.'s; note, however, that, of the three literary passages cited above, H . accepted only the first passage in the Vita Comm. as certainly referring to our Iulianus and that Hirschfeld, ed. 1, 229, referred the second Vita Comm. passage to a different Iulianus—doubts on the part of both men for which I find no good reason). Letter heights (excluding the upper reaches of E, F, T , X , Y ) : line 1, 3.8-4.1 cm., line 2 left frag, average ca. 3.5 cm., right frag, average ca. 3.8 cm., line 3 1.4-1.6 cm., line 4 1.9-2.0 cm., line 5 1.7-2.0 cm., lines 6-7 1.7-1.9 cm., line 8 1.7-1.8 cm., lines 9 if. 1.7-2.3 cm., line 15 showing perhaps the greatest irregularity; tall I line 16 2.8 cm., in line 18 apparently about the same.—Punct.: mostly goodsized, roughly triangular, down-pointing, and a little elongated downwards; one curved v or "flying bird" (line 18, after Antonino)\ in the usual places as well as at the end of four of the complete lines, but omitted inconsistently after several prepositions and three other times (several times indeterminable because of damage or loss); once doubtful (see below, on line 2); here and there high or low. —Tall letters: two short initial I's {Impe/[rato\ribus, line 16; item, line 18 [cf. Contributions, 192-194, 196]); note also the flourishes at the top of E, F, T , X , and Y in lines 3-19. N o specially short letters though O is often rather short. Six apices extant: once over the preposition a (line 3), twice over the long O in proc{uratori) (lines 5, 7), twice over the final letter of the two abbreviations ending in B (rationib., trib., lines 3, 14), and once over the G (intended for the V?) of Augg. (line 7); the mark over the R in praepos- in line 6 seems accidental. One ligature: final AM, end of line 9. Five words divided at line ends—lines 4,11, 13, 14, 16. At seven or eight other line-ends words are left abbreviated. Imperfect letters: T occasionally, when there is too little of the bar on the left side of the vertical and a pt. follows that makes the T look rather like an F : cf. praet. and et, line 4. Unusual letter, X ; note also F and T , Y for V in Lusit[aniae] (line 6), the spelling Castabocas (line 10).—No barred letters or numerals.—No change of hand evident, but the module and style change after line 2 (treatment of horizontals, type of G, greater irregularity and freedom).—No certain traces of guidelines.

149

—Arrangement: straight left margin, except for line 2, which is slightly indented and was also apparently shorter at the end than line I, though not centered—i.e. with apparently more margin at the right than at the left. (NO. 2 4 5 )

L • I V L I O • V E I J [ I L ( ?)] JO GA [MO ?] I Y L I A N O • PRA[EF(ecto)] PR(aetorio) • P R A E F ( e c t o ) A N N ( o n a e ) - Â R A T I O N I É ( u s ) - P R A E F - Ç [ L A S S I S P]RAET(oriae) - M I S E N A T ( i s ) • PRA[EF. C L A S S I S • P R A E T • R A V E N [ N A T ( i s ) PROC(uratori)] AVG(usti) • E T • PRAEP(osito) • VEX|[LLA] 5

»

is

,0

T I O N ( i s P ) - T E M P O R E B E L L I [ B R I T A N N I C I (?) P R ] Ô C - A V G - P R O V I N [ C ( i a e ) ] L Y S I T [ A N I A E ] - E T - V E T T Q [ N I A E PROC. A ] Y G E T - P R A E P O S J T ( o ) V E X I L L A T Ï O N I S • P Ç R [ i 3 to 15 letters ] P R Ô C A V G [ G . ?] E T - P R A E F - C L A S S I S - P O [ N T I ] Ç A [ E P R O C . A V G G . E J J i>RA[EP.] VEXILLATÏONIS •PÇR AÇHAIAM • E T • MACEDONIAM E T • IN HISPANIAS •ADVERSVS • CASTABOCAS • E T MAVROS • R E B E L L E S • PRAEPOSITO • VEXILLATIO NIBVS -TEMPORE • BELLI • GERMANICI • E T • SARMAT • PRAEF •ALAE •TAMPIANAE • PRAEF •ALAE • HER C V L A N A E • T R I É (uno) • COHORT(is) • P R I M A E • V L P I A E • P A N N O N I O R V M • P R A E F • C O H O R T • T E R T I A E • A V G V S T (ae) • T H R A C V M • DONIS M I L I T A R I B V S • DONATO A B I M P E [RATO]RIBVS • A N T O N I N O • E T • V E R O • OB V I C T O R I A M [ B E L L I • P A R T H I ( ?)]Ç J • I T E M • A B • A N T O N I N O • E T • [(up to 13 letters) OB VIC]TQR(iam). Ç E L L Ï • G E R M A N I Ç ( i ) [ E T S A R M A T I C I (?) — ]

For the text, only Barnabei and CIL are cited. All the restorations are B.'s unless otherwise noted. Of the abbreviations only the first example is expanded above.—Line 1. B's restoration, Vehilio Grato (which he presented only as one which he thought probable, p. 540), is accepted by all later editors, as well as by Dessau in PIR1 (2.218, no. 402), the writer of the entry Iulius no. 522 in RE 10: 1 ( 1 9 1 7 ) 850 (which merely refers to the article "Vehilius"), and all others whom I have consulted. H . Gundel in RE 8A: 1 (1955) 581 implies his acceptance of Vehilio in a brief paragraph on this nomen and refers to article " N o . 2 below," presumably on our man, which however seems not to have appeared (cf. Syme, Historia, 5 [1956] 209). Vehilio is spatially satisfactory, but so would other nomina be—e.g. Venidio and, though perhaps less satisfactory (as we would agree with B. and Huelsen), Veiedio (we agree with Huelsen that Vennonio, Ventidio, and Veturio are out of the question). W e agree with B. (loc. cit.) that a cognomen would seem impossible: the remains of the serifed vertical preceding the O and its distance from this indicate either an H or an I, of which the H seems excluded by the nonGreek character of the name. As for Grato, we think there is hardly space for it; furthermore the fragmentary first stroke after the G seems in the squeeze definitely slanted right; hence our suggestion Gamo.—Line 2. N o one else shows a pt. after Iuliano: it is doubtful; if there, it lacks normal size and depth, for which there was not enough room.—Line 3. The second apex is mysterious—why is it here? what does it mark? Both abbreviations ending in -B—rationib. here, trib. in line 14—are marked similarly.—Line 4 , f i n . B. and CIL show complete the I of vexilla-.—Line 5. B.'s [Britannici], accepted by most scholars, seems to us too long by about two letters; perhaps it was abbreviated -ann. Premerstein, Klio 1 2 ( 1 9 1 2 ) 159, objecting that this would squeeze Iulianus' next (and last) five posts into the years 1 8 4 - 1 9 0 (the British war took place in 184), suggested instead [Germanici II] with reference

1

S°

to the "second German expedition" ( C I L 2.4114 [ = Dessau 1140, add. 3: 2, p. clxxiv]) of 178-180. Though approved b y Ritterling, RE 12: 1 (1924) 1304, 6 f., and Groag, Achaia, 149, this seems to us less satisfactory epigraphically: it is even longer, would certainly have to be abbreviated {Germ.} German? II), and contains the ordinal adjective II ( = secundi), which we consider very doubtful in the present inscription; Dessau's one comparable example, 1574 ( = CIL 5.2155), exped(itionum) jeliicium or -icissimarum) II et III Germ{anicarum), is in a very different sort of inscription, in which everything is abbreviated except the name of the deceased slave; contra, Dessau has five or six examples in which prim- or secund-, or both, are written in full (cf. 3: 1, pp. 509-515). A t the end B. and CIL read provinc[iae], with the C only slightly, if at all, incomplete; perhaps an underdotted C should be printed now, the break being apparently along the curve. But we find insufficient room for the word unless abbreviated. Line 6, init. B. and CIL read Lu-, but the Y is clear; the tallness of its right diagonal seems purely decorative—cf. Contributions, 205 f. (where we failed to note this example). B and CIL show none of the O in Vettoniae. B.'s [oniae proc. A] gives generous spacing to the restored letters. A t the end B. and CIL show the I complete, followed by an incomplete tall T ; still visible apparently are the lowerleft serif of the I and the very beginning of the T bar.—Line 7. After per B. prints nine dots, CIL ten, other editors from 8 to 22, without apparent reference to the number of letters considered lost; no one seems to have conjectured the region involved. A t the end B. and CIL read Aug. plus a pt., but the pt. that appears (inside the G) is, we are convinced, the end of the final curve of the G , as in Germanici in line 12 and in August, in line 15, and there is space for the plural Augg. (as conjectured in line 8), which on historical grounds is quite possible here since there seems to be no independent dating of Iulianus' tenure of this post—Aug. would date it in 169-176 (or 177, according to when Commodus became emperor: cf. von Rohden, RE 2 [1896] 2467 f.; Stein, PIR2 1.302) or from 180 on, when M . Aurelius was sole emperor (B., p. 547, dates it in 180; Dessau, PIR1, implies a date several years after 176; CIL dates it after Aurelius' death in 180; Starr, pp. 128 f., ca. 175: all these largely on the basis of Aug. here), whereas Augg. would put it in 161-169 (which would be too early in view of the probable dates of his earlier posts) or in 176 (or 177)-]; 80 (which would appear possible). A t all events it is clear that the present inscription should not be used to date Iulianus' command of the Pontic fleet (if " P o n t i c " is correct—see on line 8) except approximately.—Line 8. B. and CIL show none of the C of Ponticae, the lower end of which seems visible in the squeeze, as close to the A as in either C A in Castabocas, line 10; but this is questionable. Ponticae is satisfactory historically—see, e.g., Starr, p. 128, who connects this post with the invasion of the Costoboci ( = Castabocae), which is variously dated: e.g., ca. 169 b y M . Bencker, Neue JahrbiicherfurPhilologie undPaedagogik, 141 ( 1 8 9 0 ) 3 7 5 ; ^ 170/171 b y P r e m e r stein, Klio 12 (1912) 158, followed by Ritterling, RE 12: 1 (1924) 1304, 3, and Groag, Achaia, 149; in 174 by P. Paris, BCH 11 (1887) 343 f.; shortly after 175 by R . Heberdey, AEMOU 13 (1890) 189; between 176 and 180, Huelsen on the present inscr.; in 178/9 by Barnabei, p. 547. B.'s [eproc. Augg. e] is spatially satisfactory and seems generally accepted.—Line 10. B. and CIL have a pt. after in. For the spelling Castabocas see Schwering, TLL, Suppl. 670 (1912) s.v. Costoboci. Line 17, fin. CIL has no pt. after victoriam.—Line 18, init. B.'s [belli Parthi], which seems generally accepted, is spatially satisfactory though it would appear to compress this part of the line in contrast to the rest of the line: this may be simply from poor planning or else from the desire not to divide Commodo (if Commodo is correct).—Line 19, init. B. and CIL read only [Commodo ob vie], but the space is wide enough for as many as 18 letters, perhaps therefore Commodo plus one or even two further names or titles such as Imp., Caes., or even Imp.—Aug., the increased fullness being a tribute to the emperor ruling at the time of this dedication. T h e top of the C in victoriam is perhaps still visible in the squeeze. B. and CIL show none of the A in Germanic.-, the cutting of the first stroke seems visible.—Line 20. B. and CIL have no question mark. It seems probable, as Barnabei conjectured (pp. 542, 552 f.), that the missing part of the inscr. contained the names of the dedicators of 15I

the monument—conjecturally members of the static* annonae (see above, on the place of finding)—and that after Iulianus' fall from power this part was broken off and the monument thrown into the Tiber. Date. The terminus ante quern is the date of the death of Commodus (Dec. 3 1 , 192), who had had Iulianus murdered while praetorian prefect (Dio 72 [73] 14.1, Vita Comm. 7.4), which he evidently was when this monument was set up (line 2). It was probably set up, in fact (as Barnabei argued, pp. 541 f.), soon after his promotion to that high post, to which he and an otherwise unknown Regillus were appointed by Commodus as successors (jointly from the beginning? yes, Passerini, p. 308; no, Howe, Pret. Pre/. 67, no. 10, and W. Ensslin, RE 22: 2 [1954] 2424,37 f.) to Cleander, who was killed not before 189 (Stein, PIE? 1.301, no. 1481) and probably in that year. If, with Howe (loc. cit.), we can infer from Dio 72 (73) 14.1-3 that Dionysius was prae/ectus annonae while Iulianus was praetorian prefect, then—since we know that D. was still prefect of Egypt on August 23, 189 (Stein, Prä/, von Ägypten, 103) and so could not have succeeded Iulianus as prae/. ann. before that date—Iulianus cannot have become praetorian prefect before late August, 189. In any case it is clear from CIL 14 Suppl. 4378 that Iulianus was still alive in July, 190, when the vigiles of Ostia set up a dedication to Commodus, "Iulius Iulian[us pr(ae/.) pr{aet.)}" and the prae/. vigilum, in which the name of Iulianus has been erased. 246. Plate 116, a.—Probably A.D. 189 or later.—Large marble tablet (CIL), now in two pieces joined together (writ, field [within a frame], width at bottom m. 1.335, height ca. 48.3 cm.; overall width at bottom m. 1.745, height 60.3 cm.); seen in March, 1949, and January, 1956, set in the wall of the Galleria lapidaria of the Vatican (inv. no. 8955), where it was by 1887 (CIL).—First reported (in the 18th century) in private possession, apparently in Rome, but conjectured by Dessau (CIL) to have come originally from Ostia, as was confirmed by the finding of other inscriptions that connect the deceased definitely with Ostia (CIL 14.460, 4148, Suppl. 4457, with notes).—Photo of a squeeze.— Evidently the epitaph, within a tabula ansata, of C. Nasennius C. f. Marcellus senior, who held many local and military positions under M. Aurelius and Commodus (cf. Dessau on CIL 14.4148; I find nothing on him in RE or PIR1; Frederick H. Wilson's conjecture, "Studies in the Social and Economic History of Ostia: Part I , " PBSR 13 [1935] 60, fn. 6, that Nasennius "may have come to the city [i.e. Ostia] only late in life, for he passed through the equestrian military cursus," seems belied by CIL 14.4148, which places N. as a it vir quinquennalis [of Ostia] in 166, early in his career; he seems in fact to have both begun and ended his career at Ostia—see again Dessau's note on CIL 14.4148 and Meiggs, 209). Copied by Henzen and publ. by Dessau, CIL 14.171 (with bibliog.), cf. p. 481 (ref. to Hübner); idem, ILS 2741; Hübner, 323, has a drawing of lines 1-2. Letter heights: line 1 4.5-5.0 cm., excluding the part of F below the base line; lines 2-7 3.3-4.0 cm., excluding the same part of F and the tail of Q below the base line; line 8 3.0-3.3 cm.—Punct.: twice in line 1 a leaf with stem in outline (the two not quite alike), as well as at the end of line 4; elsewhere a fairly large, roughly equilateral triangle, variously oriented and sometimes rather heart- or shieldshaped; omitted ten times (sometimes for lack of space), but added at the end of line 4.—No tall or small letters, apices, or ligatures. Four words divided at line ends. Imperfect or noteworthy letters: A often has no bar, E is sometimes too thin, P is once or twice imperfectly cut (first P in line 2, in Phrygum line 3) and is generally closed. F always curves down left at the bottom of the vertical, the short last stroke of G always goes down right, and Qis short-tailed.—No barred letters or numerals; the ordinal adjective I ( = primae) used to designate a cohort is twice left unbarred in line 2, according to the trend we have previously noted in numerical designations of legions or cohorts in the last twenty years of the second century (Contributions, 167, top); the numeral III in line 4, meaning "three times," is unbarred in accordance with first- and second-century practice (Contributions, 169, no. 6, cardinal adverbs).—No change of hand evident.—No guidelines visible.—Arrangement:

!52

line i is either imperfectly centered or else indented (for paragraphing?); otherwise a straight left margin except for the runover of line 8, which is indented but less so than line I. (no. 246) C. NASENNIO • C. F(ilio) • M A R C E L L O SENIORI PRAEF(ecto) • COH(ortis) • I • A P A M E N A E TRIB(uno) • COH(ortis) • I • I T A L I C A E • C I V I V M • ROMANORVM VOLVN T A R I O R V M • PRAEF(ecto) • A L A E • P H R Y G V M • PRAEF(ecto) • F A B R V M • A E D I L I • QVAESTORI • D W M V I RO• QVINQVENNALI I I I - C V R A T O R I • O P E R V M • P V B L I C O R V M • E T • AQVARVM• s P E R P E T V O P R A E T O R I • E T • P O N T I F I C I • L A V R E N T I V M • L A V I N A T I V M • P(atrono) C(oloniae) -OST(I)ENSIVM N A S E N N I A • H E L P I S • F E C I T • PATRONO • I N D V L G E N T I S S I M O • E T • C • NASENNIO • SA T V R N I N O CONIVGI CARISSIMO • S I B I • L I B E R I S • L I B E R T I S • L I B E R T A B V S POSTERIS QVE E O R V M Line 2. The M of Apamenae has been cut over what seems to have been an N; neither CIL nor Hiibner's drawing shows this. CIL has all ten points.—Line 5. CIL has a pt. after perpetuo.—Line 7, and after -turnino, coniugi, and libertabus. Date. CIL 14.4148 shows Nasennius as duumvir quinquennalis ("perhaps for the first time," Dessau, ILS) in 166, the side of CIL 14.172 {add., p. 481 [ = Dessau 1429]) shows him as curator perpetuus operum publicorum in 184, and CIL 14.460 shows him as patronus coloniae in 189—all this at Ostia. (All these men seem at least to be the same Nasennius; the C. Nasennius Marcellus, pontifex Volcani et aedium sacrarum, of CIL 14.47 [ = IG 14.915 = IGRR 1.390], which is perhaps Severan in date [cf. Lily Ross Taylor, The Cults of Ostia (Bryn Mawr, 1912, Bryn Mawr College Monographs, vol. 1 1 ) 72], Dessau may have rightly identified [on CIL 14.171 and 4148] as our man's son.). Hence the date 189 or later. 247. Plate 1 1 3 , d.—August 13, 190.—Inscribed part of the tree-like support of a white-marble statue (Vermaseren, no. 312; Becatti, p. 119), seen in March, 1956, in the Galleria Clementina at the entrance of the Vatican Library, where it was by 1798 ( C I L ref. to Zoega).—Vermaseren, loc. cit., gives the height of the statue as m. 1.60, the width of the base as 52 cm.; Becatti, loc. cit., gives the height as m. 1.65, the width as 47 cm.; our measurements: writ, field, max. width 22 cm., height 37 cm.; whole statue, ca. m. 1.62, max. width of base ca. 54 cm., max. thickness ca. 39 or 40 cm.—Reported in 1797 as found in a Mithraeum at Ostia (CIL ref. to Zoega, cf. Becatti, 119), somewhat earlier reported simply as unearthed at Ostia ( C I L ref. to Visconti).—Photo of a squeeze.—Dedication of the inscribed statue of Mithras ("Kronos mitriaco," Becatti), with lion's head and wide open mouth and entwined in the coils of a serpent (for full description cf. Becatti or Vermaseren), by three priests, who seem to be related (father and two sons?).—Publ. by Dessau, CIL 14.65 (with bibliog.) and ILS 4212; Cumont, 2.117, no. 137, cf. p. 238, no. 80 and fig. 68, a drawing of the monument; G. Becatti, Scavi di Ostia, 1:1 Mitrei (Rome, 1954) 119 f., cf. 135 (C. Valerius Heracles), 137 (C. Valerius Vitalis, Nicomes), and plate xxxvi, 1 (photo of monument); Vermaseren, 144, no. 313 (cf. 143, no. 312, for bibliog. on the monument, including Alinari photo no. 35666, reproduced by V., fig. 85). For Mithraism at Ostia, see Meiggs, index, 591. Letter heights show considerable irregularity for lines so short, and these are not straight despite the use of guidelines (see below).—Punct.: except for the first very cramped, low, small pt. in line 2, it is pretty clear and rather large, generally triangular, roughly equilateral, but irregular, esp. in orientation and position; nowhere omitted, but also added at the end of two or three lines.—Tall

153

letter: one short I (the wrong one in Valerii, line 3); no small letters, apices, or ligatures; three words divided at line ends.—The lettering and spacing are not very good; note line 3, where C is very broad, V A crowded, L too narrow, the I's too broadly spaced; the serifs are pronounced and in some E's run into one another, as in line 1 . — N o barred letters; one ordinal adverb seems barred, but not clearly. — N o change of hand evident.—Guidelines visible, especially in lines 8-12.—Arrangement: the ordinator or cutter apparently put as much as he could in each line, and the irregular margin is due simply to the irregular shape of the writing field left b y the sculpture. (NO. 247)

C-VALERI

s

«

ca. 3.0

VS-HERACLES-PAT(er) 1.7-2.2 E T - C(aii) - V A L E R l l 2.4-2.6 (tall I 2.9) VITALIS • ET • NI CO 1.7-1.9 M E ( D E ?)S • S A C E R D O 1.7-1.8 T E S - S ( u a ) - P - C - P - S R - ( = pecunia posuerunt?) 1.9-2.2 D - D - ( = dedicatum?) I D I ( b u s ) - A V G ( u s t i s ) - I M P ( e r a t o r e ) i . 8 - 2 . 0 C O M (modo)ca. 1.8 VI -ET 1.8-2.0 SEPTI 1.4-1.6 MI ANO 1.9-2.0 CO(n)S(ulibus) 2.0-2.2

Line 2. Pat. is thus expanded by Dessau ( C I L and ILS, indices), Cumont, Becatti, and Vermaseren. There may be a pt. at the end; CIL and Becatti have none; it is doubtful.—Line 3. CIL and Becatti have no tall I . — L i n e 5. Dessau ( C I L and ILS) marks -mes with a sic and in ILS ( 3 : 1 , p. 219) wonders whether Nicomedes was intended; De Vit (in Forcellini, 10 [1887] 690, top) wondered whether Nicomas (which he cites in both Greek [so also Pape-Benseler, op. cit. below, on no. 350, 2.1006] and Latin) or Nicomedes was intended; Perin in vol. 6 of his and Corradini's ed. of Forcellini, 339, s.v. Nicomedes, init., seems to accept Nicomes as intended for Nicomedes; the other editors of our inscr. accept Nicomes without comment.—Lines 6-7. Sua pecunia posuerunt dedicatum Idibus Dessau borrows from Mommsen, and this is accepted by Cumont and Vermaseren; Becatti does not expand the abbreviations.—Line 7. CIL has no pt. after the second D . — L i n e 8. CIL and Becatti have no pt. after Com. — L i n e 9, and no bar over V I . T h e consuls of lines 7 - 1 2 are those of 190. 248. Plate 1 1 7 . — a . d . 190 (before Dec. 10).—Inscribed fragment (now in two attached pieces) of an incomplete marble slab, with remains of a broad border or molding at right; seen in October, 1948, and December, 1955, attached to the west wall of Aula V I I I of the Mus. Naz. Rom. (inv. no. 38785), where it was by 1908.—Ghislanzoni gives the dimensions as 72 cm. high x m. 1.02; we measured the max. width of the extant writ, field as 83 cm., its height (from bottom of G in line 1 to bottom of final E in line 6) as 59 cm., the overall max. width as m. 1.05, max. height as 77 to 78 cm.—Found presumably in or shortly before 1908 in the then royal farm-holding (tenuta) of Capocotta (Ghisl.), about 22 km. south of Rome near the coast.—Photos of the stone (a) and of a squeeze (¿>).—Record of the building and dedication of a bridge to prevent flooding—conjecturally the flooding of a public road in the neighborhood (Ghisl.)—by an emperor whose titles indicate that he must be Commodus.— Pubi, by E. Ghislanzoni, NS 1908, 476 f., no. 2, whence AE 1909, 67. Letter heights: line 1 we estimate about the same as lines 2-3; lines 2-3 5.2-5.7 (tall I 6.8) cm., line 4 8.8-9.3 cm., line 5 5.7-6.0 cm., line 6 like lines 2 - 3 . — P u n c t . : generally a moderate-sized triangle, often placed a little above mid-height (note the large one in line 6 and the irregularity of placement, e.g., in line 2), and variously oriented; at all the usual places, as well as at the end of each line (inde-

154

terminable in the remains of line i ) . — O n e tall letter: the I of imp. in line 3. N o small letters. One apex: over the O of cos. in line 3. N o ligatures or words divided at line ends. N o imperfect l e t t e r s . — N o barred letters; three barred ordinal adverbs in line 3 . — N o change of hand e v i d e n t . — V e r y slight traces of guidelines.—Arrangement: Ghislanzoni reconstructs a 7-line text (with C o m m o d u s ' name and titles occupying four lines), which can be restored very well with a straight left margin except for a centered last line; it could also be reconstructed with eight lines (with " C o m m o d u s " alone forming line b), with a straight left margin except for centered line b and last line. (NO. 248)

Ghislanzoni's a

reconstruction

[IMP. CAES. M. A V R . alternative

COMMODVS]

reconstruction

a

[IMP. C A E S . M . A V R E L I V S ]

b

[COMMODVS] extant text

x

[ANTONINVS PIVS F E ] U X

AVG.

[S]ARM• G E R M • M A X B R I T • P - M

TRIB.

[PJOTEST • x ? • IMP • vTTI • c ó s • v i • p • p • PONTEM •ARCENDAE • s

[I]NVNDATIONIS-GRATIAFECIT •DEDICAVITQVE •

(The abbreviations are imp(erator) max(imus)

Brit(annicus)

p(ontifex)

Caes(ar),

m{aximus)

Aur{elius),

trib{unicia)

Augustus)

Sarm{aticus)

Germ{anicus)

potest{ate), imp{erator), co(n)s{ul),

p(ater)

p(atriae)). Line 1, fin. T h e squeeze shows only a little of the X , none of the L I , b u t the stone itself shows enough to make -lix certain.—Line 3. NS bars neither V I I I nor V I , and has no apex over 5. NS has no pt. after gratia.—Line Date.

cos.—Line

6, and none after dedicavitque.

O n l y Commodus has trib. potest. X V , imp. V I I I , and cos. V I at the same time, and the year

must be 190, not later than December 9. 249. Plate 116, b.—July

31, 1 9 1 . — T h e second (b in GIL) of two inscribed marble tablets ( C I L ) be-

longing together (this one measures 64.6 cm. max. width, 63.5-63.6 cm. width t o the right edge of the writ, field, 44.4-45.3 cm. height); seen in June, 1949, and F e b r u a r y , 1956, set in the east wall of the second Sala terrena a destra of the Capitoline M u s e u m , where it was b y 1775-78 ( C I L ref. to Guasco). — B o t h tablets reported in 1735 or 1736 as having been found (in Rome) in a garden near the socalled T r o p h a e a Marii (on the Capitoline), or alternatively (by the same authority) at a different place (still in Rome) ( C I L reff. to F i c o r o n i ) . — M e r l a t , p. 212, thinks that these tablets stood originally in the Esquiline barracks of the Vigiles (cf. P l a t n e r - A s h b y , 129, no. i i ) . — P h o t o of a squeeze.— A record of the further enlargement (of the sanctuary of Jupiter Dolichenus mentioned in the first tablet), in recognition of the safety of the emperor Commodus (whose name has been erased), b y M . Caecilius M . f. R u f u s (a native of Concordia, a centurion of the 3rd, Cyrenaic, legion, and formerly a d j u t a n t of Aelius Iulianus, then prefect of the Vigiles) and of his having carried out and dedicated several improvements connected with it, the dedication being carried out through the mediation of the current prefect of the Vigiles, assisted b y the sub-prefect and the tribune of the 2nd cohort, the one in charge of the whole matter being a man whose position is not c l e a r . — P u b l . with the first tablet b y Henzen, CIL 6: 1.4I4, b (with bibliog.), cf. pp. 3005 (further bibliog.) and 3756 (ref. to Dessau); Dessau 4 3 i 5 b (from CIL);

K a n I 65 no. 64 b, II 110 no. 182 b ; M e r l a t 213, no. 224 (text

from C I L ; bibliog., p. 212, and commentary, pp. 2 1 3 - 2 1 7 , on both tablets). Hiibner 488 is a drawing of the left half of the first tablet. r

55

Letter heights: line I 2.5-2.7 (tall I 3.4) cm., line 2 3.15-3.5 (tall I 3.9) cm. (excluding the modern letters inserted in the erasure), line 3 2.4-2.8 cm., lines 4—7 ca. 2.5 cm. (the sign for centurion 3.75 cm., bar of first T in tetrastylum up to 3.4 cm., tall I 3.5 cm.), line 8 2.3-2.6 (tall I 2.8) cm., line 9 1.75-2.0 cm., lines 10-11 1.8-2.0 cm. (C in cos. 2.3,0 1.1, S 2.2 cm., the other tall C 2.3 cm.).—Punct.: where clear, it appears to be a moderate-sized, roughly down-pointing triangle, generally at midheight; several times omitted or doubtful.—Tall letters: three initial short I's (item and imp.), one initial consonantal I abbreviation (I(ovi)); tall C in cum (line 7), cos. and ciuram) (line 11), tall S in cos. {ibid.). Small letter: O in cos. No apices or ligatures, one word divided at a line end (7). Imperfect letters: see L in Kal., line 10.—Barred: N for nostri, P R three times for a form ofpraefectus, the T R of trib{uno)\ also two ordinal adjectives designating the number of a legion (III) and a cohort (II). Note the difference in the treatment of the bars: straight serifed, or curved unserifed.—Change of hand: the different module (proportion of height to breadth) and especially the spacing of the letters of lines 1-4 (excluding the insert) may be explained in several ways involving one or more workmen; certainly the whole (except the insert) is of a single date and from a single shop.—Guidelines: possible traces.—Arrangement: line 1 is centered, lines 2-4 paragraphed (i.e. 3-4 equally indented). Lines 5-11 have a straight left margin equal to that of line 2, except that line 10 is very slightly indented. Note the generous space left in lines 5-11 between sentences and for phrases, in line 8 (for example) to set off Uovi) D(olicheno) d{ono) d(edit). 249) ITEM AYXIT

(NO.

[S] A L V O • IMP. Vy'orì'Tenersn PIOFELAVGNM • C A E C I L I V S ~M~ ~F- I V L • R V F V S • CONCORD. 7 • L E G • ITT • C Y R E N A I C A E • E X C O R N I C V L A R I O TETRASTYLVM •NYMPHAEVM s AELI • IVLIANI • PR • VIG • C R A T E R A M • CVM • COLVMELLA • ET • ALTARI VM • CVM • COLVMELLA M A R M O R E A • E T • A L I A M • C O L V M E L L A M • I T E M • O R B I C V L V M • C V M • COLV MELLA-ET-CETERA ORNAVIT I • D • D • D • DEDICAVIT PER C L O D I V M • C A T V L L V M • P R - V I G • A D S I S T E N T E • O R B I O • L A E T I A N O • SVB • P R • E T « C A S T R I C I O • H O N O R A T O • T R I B • COH • II • V I G • PR-KALAVG. A P R O N I A N O • E T • B R A D V A COS. C •A • HERCVLANIO • LIBERALE • VA Line 2. Read imperatore), Fel(ice) Aug{usto) n(ostro). CIL has no pt. after salvo or n., and restores L. Aur{elio) Commodo Ant{onino) in the erasure; for this, Merlat instead proposes L. Aelio Aurelio Commodo, which is six letters longer. We find space—generous space—for only Antonino or Commodo, but not for as much more as Caes., much less the larger amount suggested by CIL or Merlat. (Imp. Antonini Pii Felicis Aug. is found, for example, in Dessau 6296 [ = CIL 10.4760], Commodi Pii Felicis Aug. in Dessau 5186 [ = EE 8.369].—Line 3. Read/(ilius) luliia), Concordila). CIL has a pt. after the second M. Dessau notes that lui. and Concord, are to be joined (as signifying the city of Concordia Julia in Venetia); for such pseudo-tribes as lui. here see below, no. 275 (on col. 1, line 4), and Part III, no. 289 (on line 2).—Line 4. Read {centuria) leg{ionis tertiae).—Line 5. Read priaefecti) vigiilum). The L in A eli hardly differs from the following I. CIL interprets tetrastylum and nymphaeum as two separate things, Dessau and Merlat as one, i.e. tetrastylum as an adjective; Merlat, pp. 216 f., discusses the matter. Certainty seems impossible, but in view of the use of cum, et, or item for all the other joinings here I incline to agree with Dessau and Merlat. Line 6. CIL has no pt. after crateram or the first cum\ both are high and not clear, but we think certain.—Line 7. CIL has no pt. after aliam (it is at mid-height and not clear or certain), orbiculum, or cum.—Line 8. Read Uovi) Diolickeno) d(ono) diedit). CIL has a pt. after ornavit instead of extra space.—Line 9. Read pr(aejectum) vig(ilum), pr(ae/ecto). CIL has no pt. after adsistente.—Line 10.

156

Read trib(unö) coh(ortis secundae) vig(ilum), pr(idie) Kal(endas) Aug(ustas). CIL has no pt. after Castricio. The writing between vig. and pr. is modern cursive, which appears blue on our squeeze. Line i i . Read co{n)sulibus, c(uram) a(gente) (for the end see below.). CIL has a pt. after Bradua, where the surface is now damaged. The pt. after a(gente) is almost worn away and that after Liberale unclear and uncertain in the surface damage. CIL then reads V A I and interprets va[l(etudinario)], following a suggestion of Mommsen; Dessau and Merlat follow suit. But we found—and the squeeze shows—nothing after VA except the line forming the border (preceded perhaps by a pt.), and I can find no record of the post of valetudinarius in P. Cauer, "De muneribus militaribus centurionatu inferioribus," EE 4: 2 (1881) 355-481, A. von Domaszewski, "Die Rangordnung des römischen Heeres," Bonner 'Jahrbücher, 117 (1908) 1-278 (esp. sect. I, Cohortes Vigilum, pp. 6-16), Cagnat's articles valetudinarium and vigiles in D-S 5 (1913-18), Dessau's index of munera militaria, 3 : 1 , p. 505, s.v. valetudinarius (except this very inscr.), Baillie Reynolds' book on the Vigiles, or K. Schneider's article valetudinarium in RE 8A: 1 (1955). (The optiones valetudinari{i) reported by Ramsay MacMullen, in his Soldier and Civilian in the Later Roman Empire [Harvard Univ. Press, 1963], p. 10, as being named in CIL 13.7965, prove to appear in inscr. no. 8011 and to consist of a single optio valetudinari(i), in which phrase the second word is clearly, as the index volume of CIL 13, p. 104, indicates, the genitive of valetudinarium, "hospital," not the nominative plural of valetudinarius.) In addition to the possible pt. after VA there may be one between V and A, but this is even less certain. We can think of no solution to the difficulty except by supposing an error on the part of either the ordinator in transcribing from common to capital script or the cutter in reading the ordinator's script: could it have been another sign for centurion, like the one beginning line 4? (The ciuram) a(gente) man in tablet a, lines 7-8, is a centurion.) A reading of Jean Mallon's three papers on "Pierres fautives," Libyca (arch.-epigr.) 2 (1954) 187-203, 435-459, and 3 (1955) 307-327, suggests nothing better. The date of dedication is given in lines 10 f.—July 3 1 , 191. 250. Plate 116, c.—Probably between 180 and 192, or possibly very shortly thereafter.—Inscribed front of a marble tablet (CIL), which is inscribed also on the back, with CIL 6.22065 (which CIL edits only at second hand); seen in January, 1949, and December, 1955, in the Antiquario of the Mus. Naz. Rom. (inv. no. 49841), where it has been since some time—how long is no longer known—after 1876, when CIL reports it as still in the place where it was first reported.—Our measurements: max. width of stone and writ, field (unlike the inscr. on the back, this one has no borders) ca. 40.7 cm., max. height 21.8 cm., thickness 2.9-3.2 cm.—First reported (in 1740) as being in Rome in the monastery of S. Croce in Gerusalemme ( C I L ref. to Muratori, which I have consulted).—Photo of a squeeze.—Epitaph of M. Ulpius (?) Silvanus, "knighted" by the emperor Commodus while a candidate for an officer's post in the army (cf. Stein, Rom. Ritt. 158); set up by his brother, Atilius (?) Hospitalis.—Copied by De Rossi and Nissen, publ. in CIL 6: 1.3550 (with bibliog.), cf. p. 3400 (further bibliog. and ref. to a modern copy); Dessau 2759 (from CIL). Letter heights: see below.—Punct.: a good-sized triangle, variously shaped and oriented, sometimes placed high; at the usual places, as well as at the end of lines 2 and 4 and, by error, between E and Q in eq(uo), but omitted after the nomen in line 2 and after ab.—Two tall I's (in imp. and the second in milt—on this see below, on line 5), no small letters, apices (but see below, on line 2), ligatures, or words divided at line ends. Errors in cutting: see below, on lines 2, 3, 4, 5. Note the low bar of H, line 5, and the poor spacing of line 7.—No barred letters or numerals.—No change of hand evident.—Guidelines very clear; in line 1 there is visible a correction of the lower guideline; none of the guidelines is perfectly straight.—Arrangement: lines 1 and 7 are roughly centered, lines 2-6 perhaps also intended to be centered, but, if so, all are imperfect in this respect. Note the correction—or at least the change—in beginning line 3. J

57

(NO. 250)

D(is) -M(anibus) M VIP (for VLP(io) ?) SILVANO • E • Q(uo) • (sic) [clPVBL(ico) • ORNATO• AB iMP(eratore) COMMODO-AVG(usto) PETT (for PETIT(ori) ?)• s MILl (for MIL-L(ucius) ? ) A T I I (/or ATIL(ius) ?) HOSPITALIS FRATRI • DVLCISSIMO FECIT

2.4-2.5 2.4-2.5 2.0-2.3

( r 2-3)

2.2-2.4

2.1-2.3 (tall I 2.4) 2.1-2.6 2.0-2.2

Comparison is made with only CIL, Dessau being cited only when pertinent or different from CIL.—Line 2. CIL reads Ulp. followed by a pt., but if the second letter was intended as an L it was certainly cut as an I, the horizontal being only a serif which has no end but forms a continuous line with the lower-left serif of the P; it looks as though ordinator or cutter had misread his copy. Over the 0 of Silvano there may possibly be an apex (CIL has none), but it seems more like an accidental cut; it is certainly not deep. CIL has no pt. between E and Q; it is quite clear in the squeeze, adjoining the end of the middle bar of the E.—Line 3. The erased C, I would guess, was the C of Commodo just below, the cutter getting his lines confused; but the C is poorly erased. CIL has a pt. after imp.—Line 4, fin. CIL expands pett. as pet(i)t(or), Dessau—more plausibly—as petitori\ we suspect an error here—a failure to observe and cut the first I—rather than an abbreviation by both suspension and contraction, as in the common q(uin)q(uennalis). Line 5. CIL and Dessau expand mill as militiae, and we agree that, given the preceding pett., militiae is wanted here. But we wonder whether MILl is an error for MIL-L(ucius), the cutter's copy having perhaps a tallish, narrow L, such as may have misled him in reading VLP in line 2. Anyhow M I L l as an abbreviation for militiae would seem very remarkable, and the brother's name seems to call for a praenomen. CIL and Dessau conjecture Atii (the second I of which is less deeply cut) to be an error for Atil(ius), which would give the brother a different nomen; we wonder whether, in view of the preceding apparent mistakes in reading copy, ATII may have been read for VLP, the mistake involving perhaps also the man's praenomen (which we have conjectured L. above, but which may have been M.; or perhaps, if it was the same as his brother's, it was not repeated). Date. The deceased obviously died before taking up the position for which he had been a candidate. Hence I conjecture a date either during Commodus' rule or very shortly after it, though the omission of divus in Commodus' name makes the earlier date more likely. 251. Plate 1 1 8 , c.—A.D. 1 8 0 - 1 9 2 (under Commodus).—Inscribed front of a marble base (CIL), seen in April, 1949, and January, 1956, surmounted by statue no. 392 (now 585—not belonging to the inscr., cf. Amelung, 2 . 5 8 3 , no. 3 9 2 , with plates 2.56) in the Galleria delle Statue of the Vatican, where it was by 1 8 5 6 (Henzen, in Orelli, 3 . 6 4 9 2 ) . — O u r measurements: framed writ, field, width 4 5 . 5 - 4 6 . 0 cm., height 5 8 . 4 - 5 9 . 5 cm.; overall width at line 2 58 cm., max. at base 69 cm., height (including the whole base but only one molding at the top, the rest seeming to be restored) ca. 84.7 cm., thickness (so far as seems ancient) ca. 3 5 - 3 6 cm. (as restored, 56 cm.). The frontal surface is in less good shape on the left than on the right, and lower down than up above.—First reported ca. 1 7 7 5 - 8 0 , without indication of place (CIL ref. to Visconti).—Photo of a squeeze.—Honorary inscription, on the base no doubt of a portrait statue, of L. Ragonius L. f. Pap. Urinatius Larcius Quintianus, apparently set up to celebrate his consulship.—Publ. by Henzen, CIL 6: 1 . 1 5 0 2 (with bibliog.), cf. pp. 3 1 4 2 (ref. to Hiibner) and 3 8 0 5 (ref. to Dessau); Hiibner 4 7 7 (with drawing of line 1); Dessau 1 1 2 4 (from CIL). Letter heights: line 1 4.8-5.4 (top of T bar up to 5.8) cm. (Hiibner gives simply 4.8 cm.), line 2 (excluding the Q tail) 4.8-5.05 (small O 2.4) cm., line 3 4.5-4.9 cm., line 4 4.4-4.7 cm., line 5 4.5-4.8 (tall 1 5 . 3 , Commodo 3 . 6 - 4 . 0 ) cm., line 6 ca. 4.5 (last O 3.9) cm., line 7 4 . 4 - 4 . 7 cm., line 8 ca. 3 . 0 (up to 158

3.25) cm-> li n e 9 2.8-3.1 cm., line 10 2.75-3.1 cm., line 11 2.8-3.0 cm.—Punct.: triangular, generally down-pointing, of reasonable size in lines 1-7, proportionally larger thereafter; at the usual places, as well as at the end of lines 3-5, 8,10, but omitted six or seven times, perhaps for lack of space; in lines 1-7 placed at whatever height there was most room.—Tall letter: I in imp. Small letter: O in cos.-, elsewhere in the first hand O tends to be a little short (see, e.g., the end of lines 1, 6), occasionally to save space. No apices, ligatures, or words divided at line ends. Imperfect or unusual letters: a couple of L's have rather short horizontals (e.g. in milit., line 4); H in line 11 has one vertical higher.—Barred letter: Q for q{uaestori). No barred numerals.—Change of hand evident at line 8.—No guidelines clearly visible.—Arrangement: line 2 slightly indented, lines 9 - 1 1 centered, the last two with extra space between words or abbreviations. (NO. 251)

L • RAGONIO • L • F(ilio) P A P - V R I N A T I O LARCIO • QVINTIANO • CO(n)S(uli) SODALI -HADRIANALI -LEG(ato) -LEG(ionis) • X I I I I GEM(inae) • DONIS • MILIT(aribus) • DONATO ABs iMP(eratore) • COMMODO • ANTONINO • AVG(usto) • PROCO(n)S(uli) • PROV(inciae) • SARDIN(iae) • I V R I D I C O P E R • APVL(iam) • PRAEF(ecto) F(rumenti) D(andi) PRAET(ori) AED(ili) -PL(ebis) •Q(uaestori) -PR(o) -PR(aetore) -PROVINC(iae) • AFRICAESEVIRO 10 T I • CL(audius) • P H A E D I M V S • H(onoris) • C(ausa)

Line 3. CIL has no pt. after the second leg.—Line 5. CIL has no tall I and no pt. after Commodo; the latter is not certain. Commodo has apparently been erased, then restored, as Dessau states (note 2); at least no trace of different lettering is visible.—Line 8. CIL has no pt. after provinc.—Line 10, nor after Phaedimus. Date. From the manner of naming Commodus here, as well as from the probable dates of Ragonius' Sardinian post ("ca. 175," Piero Meloni, Studi in onore di Aristide Calderini e Roberto Paribeni, 1 [Milan, 1956] 283 f., no. 4), his legionary command, and his decoration by Commodus ("178-180," Premerstein, Klio 12 [1912] 172; "before 186," Nagl, RE i A : 1 [1914] 129, 19-34; "probably in 180," "about 180," Ritterling, RE 12: 2 [1925] 1741, 54-57; 1743, 13), it is evident, and generally agreed, that Commodus was still alive when this inscription was prepared. But since it is not known how long Ragonius' legionary command lasted or how long he had to wait for the consulship (suffect?), we cannot fix a terminus post quem within Commodus' rule. Degrassi, for example (p. 54), simply says "before 193 (under Commodus)." 252. Plate 119, a.—Undoubtedly 180-192 (under Commodus), line 5 (we think also lines 3-4) being recut under Septimius Severus (not after 197).—Inscribed front of a marble tablet {CIL), now in four pieces put together and mended with white marble; seen in February and March, 1949, and in January, 1956, set in the wall of the Galleria lapidaria of the Vatican (inv. no. 6768), where it was by 1802 {CIL ref. toFea).—Dimensions :Thylander, who sawitin 1950, gives i o o x 50 cm.;our measurements: framed writ, field, width ca. 42.3 cm., height (so far as extant and original) 88.5 cm., overall max. width ca. 51 cm. (the full width seems preserved on the right, but not on the left), height 96.5 cm. (excluding the modern addition of n mm. at the top).—Found in 1776 (or shortly before) in the vicinity of Portus (Ostia) ( C I L ref. to Galletti).—Photo of a squeeze. The two vertical lines extending the length of the squeeze inside the right edge, from the bottom of line 4 to the bottom of the squeeze, mark the border framing the inscription.—Dedication of a statue (?), a marble-veneered base, entrances, and embankments, to Hercules on behalf of the emperor Septimius Severus (originally, no J

59

doubt, of Commodus), b y C. Sentius Portesis (whose cognomen and lack of filiation suggest a servile origin at P o r t u s ) . — C o p i e d by Henzen, checked and publ. b y Dessau, CIL p. 481 (ref. to Hiibner), and ILS

14.16 (with bibliog.), cf.

5465; Hiibner 529 (with drawing of lines 4 - 8 ) ; Thylander, Ostie,

366 f., no. B 292; Diehl, 12 E5 (small photo of the stone). Letter heights: Hiibner gives 5.2 cm. for line 4, 3.5 cm. for line 5, 4.4 cm. for line 6, 3.8 cm. for line 7, 3.3 cm. for line 8; see below.—Punct.: except in line 5, where it was probably a small triangle, it is a figure with three curving branches, of good size where possible, variously oriented (double punct. after basi, line 8 — a small angle inside the larger); omitted after L. and Septimi,

line 5, and cum,

line 8 (lost no doubt in lines 1 and 3), but present at all the other usual places, as well as at the end of all the (extant) lines.—Tall letters: one short initial I {imp.), plus the I in the three ligatures. Short letter: one C (omitted b y error in sancto, then inserted b y apparently the same hand—line 7). N o apices, three ligatures in line 5 to save space ( I M , R I , T I ) , no words divided at line ends. One letter in erasure over another still legible: P over V , line 9. Four and a half letters cut in the right margin (lines 5, 6, 8 ) . — N o barred letters or numerals.—Change of hand: line 5 was certainly not done at the same time as the rest, though quite possibly b y the same shop (the module is necessarily different for spatial reasons); lines 3 and 4 also we think were involved in the change (see below).—Guidelines visible.—Arrangement: centering, with variation in line heights to produce the desired effect, the names being largest (it looks as if the donor had been usually called " P o r t e s i s " ) ; line 5, which as recut is exceptionally short, we think was originally taller and that in fact Commodus' whole name (which we think originally occupied lines 3-5) was tall (cf. CIL 14.112 [our plate 11 g,b] and 113 [Thylander, plate cxx, with restorations at top and at bottom right], which are also from Ostia or Portus and we think from the same workshop as this inscr.: Contributions, (NO.

252)

141, 220 note 3 on ch. 3).

PRO[ SALVTE]

4.25-4.4

l M [ P E R A T O R ( i s ) or - P E R A T ( o r i s ) ]

I 6.7, M ca. 5.8

CAES(aris)

AVG(usti)

5-4-5-5

NOSTRI-

5-4-5-5

L. S E P T I M I S E V E R I

PERTINA(tlS

3.2-3.8 (ligs. 4.5-4.6)

HERCVLI • NVMIN| I •

4-5-4-7

SANcTO-

3 . 9 - 4 . 0 ( C 2.8)

C V M BASI • M A R M O R A T | A •

3-3-3-5

ACCE|P|TATORIBVS-

ET-TERRARIS-

3-4-3-5 ca. 3 . 4

C - S E N T I VS-

4.7-4.8

PORTESIS-

5-4-5-5 3-65-3-8

S(ua) • P(ecunia) • D(ono) • D(edit) •

Line 1. Borghesi's [salute], suggested in 1822 (Oeuvres, 6.202) and generally accepted (though not b y CIL, which suggests nothing), is excellent for the space.—Line 2. B u t his im[peratoris], read also b y Henzen (ap. Orelli, 3.6589) and Thylander, is too long. CIL,

but not Borghesi or Henzen, shows

the top of the P , T h y l a n d e r all of it.—Lines 3-4, we noted in studying the stone, seem to be in erasure, in addition to line 5, though this line in the squeeze seems farther recessed, more deeply cut, than line 3 or 4 (perhaps it was more deeply cut originally). N o other editor seems to have noted this about lines 3-4. From a comparison with CIL 14.112 and 113, which we think came from the same workshop (see above, on Arrangement), we conjecture that line 3 read originally M. Aurelii, and line 5 Antonini

Pii.—Line

Aug[usti], as in Dessau (ILS)

160

3 reads clearly Caes. Aug.,

line 4

Commodi,

as in Borghesi and Henzen, not Caes.

and T h y l a n d e r ; CIL is not perfectly clear.—Line 4. CIL has no pt. at

the end.—Line 5. Neither Borghesi, Henzen, Hübner, nor Thylander notes that this line is cut over an erasure. It was Marini who first conjectured that Commodus' name was here first (CIL). CIL, Hübner, and Th. have a pt. after the L.; a break and mend here obscure it. In Septimi B. has both P T and I M in ligature. Hübner has no pt. after Severi. No previous editor has a pt. after Pertinacis. Line 6. Th. has neither pt., the other editors have none at the end, and Hübner's drawing lacks even the final letter of numini.—Line 7. Only CIL and Hübner show the C as small.—Line 8. Hübner has no pt. at the end.—Line 9. No previous editor notes the P as being cut over a V. On the meaning of this word and of terrar{i)is in line 10, cf. Borghesi (op. cit. 203 f.): "entrances" and "embankments of earth" in lieu of a railing or wall to protect the statue, the acceptatores being openings through them; similarly later writers, except that Dessau has nothing in CIL and in I LS says, "Incertum quae instrumenta significentur," and terrarium is not in Lewis and Short, D - S , or RE).— Line 11. B. has no pt. at the end.—Nor at the end of line 12. Date. Marini's identification of Commodus as the emperor originally honored here is generally accepted and undoubtedly correct. After his death at the end of 192 his name was commonly erased from the inscriptions, but in 195 Septimius Severus had his army proclaim the deification of Commodus and in 197 he compelled the senate to decree it (cf. P. von Rohden, RE 2 [1896] 2479, 17 ff.; Fluss, RE iA: 2 [1923] 1943, 7 ff., 1962, 60 ff., 1968, 11 ff.; S. N. Miller, CAH 12 [1939] 12 [and fn. 1], 16). The erasure and recutting of line 5 therefore (and also, as we believe, lines 3-4) must date before the deification of Commodus, whether that of 195 or (as more likely in an inscr. of private character from so near Rome) of 197. 253. Plate 118, a-b.—Conjecturally, either ca. May-June, 193 (lines 1-2 and 5 a little earlier) or 193197 (lines 1-2 and 5 193, lines 3-4 197).—Inscribed front of a marble base (CIL), seen in April, 1949, and January, 1956, standing in front of the east wall, near the southeast corner, of the Cortile della Pigna of the Vatican (inv. no. 5146), where it was by 1885 (Hübner).—Dimensions: CIL says 60 cm. wide, m. 1.38 high; our measurements: framed writ, field, width 53.5-54.4 cm., height 84.3-85 cm.; overall width at center 65.8 cm., max. at cornice and base ca. 82 cm., height m. 1.37-1.395, thickness at center 60.5-ca. 62 cm., of cornice ca. 68.0-72.5 cm. The back is only rough-picked.—Found in Rome in 1869 in the Via dei Balestrari (near the theater of Pompey) set in the floor of a house (CIL).— Photos of the stone (a) and of a squeeze (b).—A dedication (of a piece of sculpture?) to Hercules Defensor by M. Silius Messalla, consul.—Copied by C. L. Visconti and publ. in CIL 6: 1.308 (with bibliog.), cf. pp. 3004 (new location and ref. to Hübner) and 3756 (ref. to Dessau); Hübner 479 (with drawing of lines 3-5); Dessau 3439 (from CIL and Hübner). Letter heights: see below.—Punct.: only in lines 3-4, where it is large and triangular; at the usual place, as well as at the end of both lines and at the beginning of line 4.—No tall or small letters, apices, ligatures, words divided at line ends, or imperfect letters.—No barred letters or numerals. Hands: two (or three?). Between lines 4 and 5 CIL notes the larger space, but denies any erasure; Hübner repeats this and adds that the consul's name is restored (reposito) in narrower lettering over an erasure. The truth is more complicated and not all clear. There are now two writing surfaces, positive evidence of one erasure, and the suggestion of another (larger). Lines 3-5 are on the original surface, though in more than one hand; a line has surely been erased between lines 4 and 5. The upper half of the writing surface, from ca. 1.5 cm. above line 3, is lower, cut back from the original. This suggests the erasure of some earlier writing. Lines 1-2 are in a hand different from that of lines 3-4; line 5 is in a hand different from that of lines 3-4, and my wife thought also different from, though similar to, that of lines 1-2, but neither of us can think of a plausible chain of events to account for all these differences. I therefore explain the difference in the appearance of line 5 as compared to lines 1-2 by theorizing that it is due only to the smaller, more modest scale of the writing, and to this theory my wife makes no objection. If then only two hands are involved in the extant text, one

161

can suppose that the original inscription (to Commodus as Hercules incarnate?) occupied only the upper half of the writing surface, that the second inscr. consisted of the present lines 1-2, the erased line, and line 5, and that then the consul's name was erased for some reason (perhaps merely a new consul) and a new one of much less modest size substituted in the blank space above the erased line (one can see enough of the beginning of the erased line to make out some of the bottom serif of the first stroke—it belongs to a vertical, not to a slant or curve, not an A, C, M, Q, S, or V, but possibly a D, L, N, P, or T—to consider only the praenominal initials), the word "consul" being left as still suitable to the new name. This is of course highly conjectural. Another possibility is that the original inscr., dedicated to Commodus as Hercules and occupying the upper half of the stone, was erased after his death in 192, that C. Iulius Erucius Clarus Vibianus while consul ordinary in 193 dedicated the present inscr. to Hercules Defensor, put his own name—in the form "Erucius Clarus," omitting the rest—in the line now erased between Messalla and consul, as well as consul itself, and that in 197 after his death on the orders of Septimius Severus (cf. Groag, PIR2 3.87, no. 97) his name was erased and above it was substituted that of Messalla, who had been a consul (probably suffect) in the same year, 193. (Note that, as Groag points out, Erucius' name is omitted in the consular dating of CIL 13.11753, "quippe quem interfecerit Septimius Severus . . . , " the editor remarks.) This theory seems more plausible than the first.—Arrangement: it looks like imperfect centering. HERCVLI DEFENSORI

5-5-5-7 5.2-5.6

M-SILIVS-MESSALLA(erasure) CONSVL

6.6-7.4 6.7-7.0 (4-6-5.0) 3.8-4.0

(Hiibner gives 6.7 cm. for lines 3-4,3.7 cm. for line 5.) In the peculiar circumstances described above under Hands, it seems possible to date only lines 3-4—in (or soon after) A.D. 193, when, according to Dio 73 (74) 17.3, "Silius Messala" was consul, shortly after the death of Pertinax (March 28). Degrassi (p. 53) follows Dessau (PIR1 3.245, no. 511) and Fluss (RE 3A: 1 [1925] 92,12-15) ' n making Silius a consul suffect and dating his tenure in M a y June. Why Dessau later (on ILS 3439) is so cautious in noting that the consul of our inscription is "perhaps the one who was cos. suff. in 193 (Dio 73.17)" I do not know, but possibly he was bothered by the erasures and the plurality of hands (if he knew of them). 254. Plate 118, d.—April 25, 194.—Inscribed front of a base of bluish marble (Vermaseren), seenrin April, 1949, in the Cortile della Pigna (where Vermaseren still has it) and in January and March, 1956, on the floor in front of the section of inscriptions no. 6982-7003 in the Galleria lapidaria of the Vatican (inv. no. 9308), where it was by 1856 (Henzen, in Orelli).—Amelung gives the width and thickness as 62 cm., the height as m. 1.24; Vermaseren gives the width as 50-60 cm., the height as m. 1.20; our measurements: writ, field, width 39.8-40.6 cm., height 68.4-68.6 cm.; overall width at writ, field 50.2-51.2 cm., at cornice and base ca. 61 cm. (max.), height to top of cornice m. 1.08, to top of ornamented round pedestal above m. 1.245, thickness at side 50.5-51.3 cm. (at writ, field level), at base and cornice 61.7-63 cm.—All the authorities before Henzen (1856) placed it in the Giustiniani gardens (CIL), presumably in Rome.—Photo of a squeeze.—Dedication (no doubt of a statue—Cumont, followed by Vermaseren, thought probably one of the lion-headed type represented by the statue on the support of which is inscribed our no. 247) to Mithras by the Imperial freedman M. Aurelius Euprepes, together with his children, at a ceremony presided over by the priest Calpurnius Ianuarius, on April 25,194. (See above, no. 243.)—Publ. by Henzen, CIL 6:1.724 (with bibliog.), 162

cf. pp. 3 0 0 6 (further bibliog., including réf. to Cumont and Hübner) and 3757 (réf. to Dessau and Amelung) ; Hübner 489 (with drawing of lines 8-11) ; Cumont, 2.99, no. 29 (text), 208, no. 25 (drawing of the monument, bibliog., etc.); Amelung, text, 1.709 f., no. 591 a (description of the mon. and bibliog.), plates, I, pi. 76 (photo of the mon., showing a "heroic statue with head of Claudius" standing on the base); Dessau 4 2 0 4 (from CIL)-, Vermaseren, 2 0 8 f., nos. 5 2 5 f. (descr. of the mon., bibliog., and text). Letter heights: line 1 mostly 4.1, but up to 4.3 (tall I 5.3) cm., line 2 mostly 4.0, some 4.1 cm., lines 3 - 4 4 . 0 - 4 . 2 (small M ca. 2 . 0 ) cm., line 5 3 - 9 - 4 . 0 5 cm., line 6 3 . 0 - 3 . 3 (I 4 . 2 5 ) cm., line 7 3 . 1 - 3 . 3 cm., line 8 3 . 0 - 3 . 2 cm., line 9 2 . 9 - 3 . 1 cm. (tall I's 3 . 8 , 3 . 7 cm., barred numeral 2 . 3 - 2 . 5 cm. without bar), line 1 0 apparently ca. 2 . 2 (numeral at end 2 . 0 - 2 . 2 ) cm., line 11 2 . 2 5 , 1 . 6 , 2.1 cm., left to right.— Punct.: mostly a down-pointing triangle of adequate but not large size, but sometimes rather Y shaped (see after soli, line 2), sometimes rather shapeless, and three times a leaf with stem (small after suis, line 5 ; large after dedicata, line 7; large and exaggerated before and after cos., line 11) ; at all the usual places (except after Pertin., line 9, where there is hardly room), as well as at the end of lines 3> 5> 7J perhaps also 9 and 10, and before and after cos. in line 11 ; usually at mid-height, but inside the G of Aug. (line 3) and very high after una in line 4, both times to save space.—Tall letters: four short I's (one initial, three medial). Small letters: M in the margin at the end of line 4 (to clarify the preceding V M ligature? apparently in a different hand and perhaps not original), O in cos. Apex: perhaps over the A (which is cut over an erasure) of Mithrae, line 2. One ligature: V M at end of line 4. No words divided at line ends. Imperfect letters: the A of Mithrae, corrected in erasure, and the initial V in line 8, which began as a vertical. Note the flourishes on some of the serifs, especially in filis, line 5, and Maias, line 8. Note also that the end of lines 3, 4 (?), 9, 10 runs into the margin.—No barred letters, but the ordinal adverb II is barred both times; the ordinal adjective in the date (line 8) is unbarred, as usual.—No change of hand evident.—Guidelines clearly visible.—Arrangement: a straight left margin except for the centered cos.-, three or four run-overs into the margin, as noted above; lines 1-5 seem intended to have the same letter-heights, then lines 6-9, then lines 10-11, but, if so, this was not carried out perfectly. (NO. 254)

NVMINI • INVICTO SOLI • M I T H R A E M • A V R E L I V S • AVG(usti) • E(ibertus) • E V P R E P E S • V N A • CVM|M s F I L I S • SVIS • D(ono) • D(edit) • SACERDOTE • CALPVRNlO IANVARIO • DEDICATA • @II • KAL(endas) • M A I A S • IMP(eratore) • L • S E P T l M I O • S E V E R O • P E R T l N ( a c e ) [TT 10 ID. C L Ô D Ï O SejJtimio Albino! |TT '•CÖ"(n)"S(ulIbü"s)-

For full details only CIL and—for lines 8 ff.—Hübner are compared. Neither CIL nor H. shows any letters as cut in the right margin.—Line 2. In Mithrae CIL shows no erasure and no apex: under the A is what looks like an E ; the apex may be an accidental cut.—Line 4. CIL has the small M after cum, without comment.—Line 8. Neither CIL nor H. shows anything peculiar about the first letter; as noted above, the first stroke seems to have been originally a vertical.—Line 9. CIL, but not H., has a pt. after Pertin.—Line 10. CIL notes the erasure of the second consul's name, but does not actually fit the name to the space; the full name has exactly the same number of letters as that of the emperor above. An alternative would be D. Clodio Albino Caesare (20 letters), but since the emperor's 163

name includes no Aug., it seems better to exclude Caesare here. On the stone we could make out D. Clodio under the erasure, and traces of this appear in the squeeze, from which it is clear that the letters of this line were smaller than those of line 9 (the second O in Clodio not over 2.3 or 2.4 cm. tall). Vermaseren follows Cumont in expanding D . as Decio and in reading Cl(audio).—Line 11. CIL and H. have no pts.; they are so large as to have appeared to them perhaps as merely decorative. T h e date of lines 8-11 is April 25, 194. 255. Plate 120, b-c.—After September 10, 193 (certainly piece b\ I think also piece a), either in the period 193-195 (or 196), as I think much more likely, or in 196-198.—Piece a (plate 120, b) is a marble fragment (max. width ca. 18 cm., max. height ca. 18.5 cm. [measurements from our squeeze and rub], thickness unreported and undetermined); piece b (plate 120, c) is a marble cippus {CIL) (max. width of stone and writ, field ca. 34 cm., height m. 1.10, thickness ca. 22 cm. minimum, 26.2 cm. across the center of the top surface); the two pieces seen in April, 1949, and January and March, 1956, next to each other, a set in the wall to the left of b, which stands against the wall of the Galleria lapidaria of the Vatican (inv. nos. 6981 and 9304, resp.), where they were b y 1876 (CIL).—Piece b was reported by Fea in 1820 (similarly in 1783-84) as having been found in Rome in 1777 in excavating in the Piazza di Monte Citorio, near the Column of Marcus Aurelius, and as having been seen by Fea himself "still in upright position serving as a doorpost for the ruined little house of the caretaker of the Column," from which, Fea adds, the stone was taken and carried to the Vatican ( C I L ref. to Fea [whose Frammenti di fasti consolari e trionfali . . . (Rome, 1820) I have also consulted directly]; quoted also b y Colini, pp. 31 f.). From this it is clear that it was in the Vatican b y 1783 or 1784. I t must in fact have been there a few years before, if one can infer from CIL's references to Guasco and Visconti—whose pertinent dates are, respectively, 1778 (? the title page of vol. 3, as of vols. 1 - 2 , is dated 1775, but it cannot be earlier than 1777, when this monument, which it mentions, was excavated, or rather 1778, the date of the "approvazioni" [ = imprimaturs?] of the book: cf. Marini, loc. cit. below) and ca. 1775-80—that they give the gist, though "minus accurate," of what Fea says. Of piece a, CIL says only that it was apparently found together with b, but Marini, whom CIL cites but does not quote, says on p. 257 of Part I (1795) of his Gli atti e monumenti de'fratelli Arvali that he has seen and copied piece a, " a missing companion certainly o f " piece b, in the Vatican (he gives the text of a in full, with a few restorations for lines 4 - 1 1 ) . Piece a seems to be a memorial addressed to (the emperor) Severus by someone whose name is lost (except perhaps his praenomen L.), requesting something to be done behind the Colu[mn — ] of Marcus and Faustin[a], and mentioning publ[ic] works, the writer's [ — \ f i c i u m , and a letter or letters from some accountants which the writer has subjoined (to this memorial). From this and a comparison with piece b, as well as from the little that can be ascertained about their discovery, it seems safe t o conclude with Marini (and CIL, etc.) that the two pieces refer to the same matter. Piece b gives the text of three letters of August-September, 193, from Aelius Achilles and Cl(audius) Perpetuus Flavianus Eutychus (unless these last two names belong to a third person), accountants (the heading adds: of Our Lords, the two Emperors) (Hirschfeld, 34 f., identifies them as the procurator a rationibus, or summarum rationum, and his assistant). T h e first letter is to Epaphroditus, who, as Henzen noted, seems to be the same as the M . Aurelius Augg. nn. lib(ertus) Epaphroditus, exsactor (sic) operum dom.n.n./corum (i.e. dominicorum), of CIL 6.8480 ( = Dessau 1601), i.e. overseer of Imperial buildings. T h e second letter is addressed to Aquilius Felix, whom Mommsen (Ges. Schr. 3 [1907] 104, from an article of 1850) and later scholars (Henzen, Dessau, v. Rohden, Klebs, and Stein—the last in his Rom. Ritt. 164 f., again in PIR21.193, no. 988) have convincingly identified with the M . Aquilius M . f. Fabia Felix of CIL 10.6657 ( = Dessau 1387), who from being a centurion—not us caedibus senatoriis or ducum, if he is the "Aquilius centurio" of the Augustan History Did. Iulian. 5.8 and Pesc. Nig. 2.6, cf. Sever. 5.8—rose to become commander of the Ravennate fleet and a(d) census equit(um)

164

Romaniprum). The unnamed position that he is holding in our inscription seems to be, as is generally believed since Mommsen, that of procurator) oper{um) pub{licorum), which is listed in the CIL 10 inscription as the first post held after three military posts. The third letter is to Seius Superstes and Fabius Magnus, who seem to have been senatorial Commissioners (curatores) of Public Works, as generally believed since Mommsen (most recently Groag, PIR? 3.102, no. 43; my Veranius, App. I: Curatores aedium sacrarum, etc., 293, no. 39). These three letters are preceded by a heading summarizing the gist of the correspondence: permission is given by the rationales dominorum nn. to Adrastus, freedman of Augg. nn. (called "Adrastus procurator columnae divi Marci" in letter (1), "Hadrastus Aug. lib." in letter (a), and "Adrastus lib. domini n." in letter (3)), to build, in place of the (existing) shack, (a dwelling [hospitium, aedificium, and habitatio are all used in the letters themselves, but here none of the three is used, whether by oversight or to avoid choosing from among the three]) as his own property and at his own expense, but subject to the usual ground-rent. The physical relation of pieces a and b seems to be indeterminable. Clearly they cannot belong to the same cippus: the writing of a is considerably smaller than b's (see the photos, plate 120, b and c, which are on the same scale), the top border-line of piece b is mostly extant, and CIL's restoration of piece a, if anywhere near correct, calls for a wider writ, field than b's. It may be that, if piece b was used as a doorpost, piece a was the lintel of the doorway, or the front of the lintel. Both pieces copied and publ. by Henzen, CIL 6.1585, a-b (with bibliog., to which add Wilmanns, 2840, who depended on Fea, Mommsen, and—for b—Henzen on Orelli 39), cf. pp. 3163 (ref. to Hübner) and 3811 (reff. to Dessau and Diehl); only b ed. by Dessau, 5920 (cf. 3: 2, p. clxxxvi: ref. to Gradenwitz) ; the 1850 text (of both pieces) and commentary of Mommsen (who had compared Fea's 1820 text with the originals in the Vatican) re-edited by B. Kübler in M.'s Ges. Sehr. 3 [1907] 102-106; text of both a and b in Bruns-Gradenwitz, 344 f., no. 144 (from CIL and Dessau), with plates xxv f. of Gradenwitz' Simulacra (photo of a as if on top of b, and a much larger photo of a alone); Girard-Senn, 836 f. (from CIL and Dessau); Arangio-Ruiz, 359-361, no. n o (from Mommsen, CIL, and Dessau); A. M. Colini, in La colonna di Marco Aurelio by C. Caprino, Colini, G. Gatti, M. Pallottino, and P. Romanelli (Rome, 1955) 38 f. (from CIL) (cf. pp. 31 f., and Gatti, p. 19), with fig. 8 (photo of piece b from a Vatican Museum negative [no. xxx-55-34 and 35]). Note that the only independent copy of the text of a and/or b since Mommsen is Henzen's in CIL. Hübner 1051 is a drawing of b, lines 54-56; Marucchi, figs. 11 (p. 55) and 12 (p. 56), are photos of a and b, resp. (cf. his nos. 153A and 154); Diehl, pi. 28, b, is a photo of b. Letter heights: piece a (from rub), 1.1-1.3 cm.; piece b (from squeeze) 1.5-1.8 cm.; Hübner gives 1.4 cm. for his three lines.—Punct.: in a, where still clear and unworn, a triangle of varying size, shape, and orientation; at all the usual places except between plus and minus (line 7), after in (line 8), and apparently after posif) (line 5); in b, mostly triangular, usually down-pointing and a little longer downward, rather good-sized, but sometimes curved (like a comma) or Y-shaped, sometimes equilateral, sometimes V-shaped; in all the usual places except after six prepositions {a, ad, de, in) and seven other words, as well as at the end of five lines and after ex in exstruat (line 21); doubtful four times because of damage; usually at mid-height, but sometimes a little high, more often a little low.— Tall letters: none in a\ in b one long I (aedificiis, line 17). No small letters, apices, or ligatures in either a or b. Words divided at line ends: at least one in a (-ficio, line 5); as restored in CIL (after Mommsen), two more (lines 6-7); in b, twenty-three, one of which offends: demo/nstraverit, line 48. No imperfect letters in a; in b, at least two letters (V in Augg., line 6; M in compingi, line 36) and perhaps a few others (lines 1, 16, 40) are cut in correction over an erasure.—Barred letters and numerals: none in a; in b, twice over nn. (for the dual nostrorum, lines 3, 6—two separate bars), one over n. (singular nostri, line 50).—Change of hand: not in a and probably not in b, though perhaps the cutter of b had

165

assistance: the horizontals and serifs of E and F change at line 27 and E shows further variation beginning at line 40 (see also Guidelines). We think b cut by a different hand from that of a, though similar: not only is the lettering of a smaller and less deeply cut, but the shading and several letters (cf. C, M, S, for example) show some differences.—Guidelines (in b): none visible before line 27, but thereafter unmistakable traces, not discernible in our plate.—Arrangement: what is left of a shows an indented first line, followed apparently by a straight left margin, imperfectly carried out (line 3 is slightly indented and lines 6-8 must have protruded slightly); b has a heading of eleven lines set off by being indented, but so unevenly indented as to suggest, in view of Fea's implication that b was found in situ, that something with a correspondingly uneven right edge impinged upon or overlapped this part of the cippus (our own photo of the two pieces, not reproduced here, shows clearly that the upper-left corner of the face of b is lost, in a cut extending for all eleven lines of the heading: this may have been ancient); the rest of the inscription has a straight left margin except in the date lines, line 26 being centered to close the accountants' first letter, line 38 being indented slightly, line 39 being centered to close the second letter, line 54 being again slightly indented, and line 56 centered again (note that the consular date itself is centered only twice, not three times). (NO. 255)

piece a LIBELLVS • D ? or E ? or I ?[—] OPERVM • PVBUfCORVM — ] SCRIPTA • SEVERQ[ — ] DOMINE• PERMITTA[S — OF? or AEDI?] s FI CIO • MEO • POS(T) COLV[MNAM — ] MARCI • ET • FAVSTINA[E — ] [/ or 2 letters ]PEDIBVS • PLVS MIN[VS — EXST?] [RV?]ERE-ET-IN MATRJ[CVLAM? — SINE?] [I]NIVRIA • CVIVSQVA[M — ] ,0 SECVNDVM • LITTER[AS — ] RATIONALIVM[ — ] SVBIECI • DAT[A ? or -VM ? or -VS ? — ]

There seem to be remains of an incised line along the top, enough space left uninscribed at the bottom, and traces of a border at the left edge, indicating that what survives is the left side of the whole inscr.—Line 1 ,fin. L has been read since Marini (1795, op. cit. above, p. 258), Fea (1820, op. cit. p. lxxvii), and Mommsen (1850, Ges. Schr. 3.103), and either Mommsen's restoration [Septimii Aug(usti) l(iberti) Adrasti ex officio] or Henzen's [Septimi Augg. I. Adrasti ex officio] has been followed by later editors (including G. Samonati, in De Ruggiero, 4: 26 [1957] 808, no. 6, s.v. Libellus) except Wilmanns, who instead of ex officio restored prociuratoris), which seems negated by Adrastus' title procurator columnae (centenariae) divi Marci in b, lines 18 f. and 41-43. Palaeographically, we regard D, E, and L as equally possible here, though the vertical stroke is not quite vertical (but this is true of other verticals here passim); definitely excluded seems A (the first stroke is not slanted enough and there is a base stroke extant, not clear in our plate 120, b) or H (for "(H)adrastus"). If the letter was a D, it suggests datus, as in line 17 of CIL 14.4570 (apparently of A.D. 205), dare being one of the verbs used technically of presenting libelli addressed to the emperor or other authorities (v. Premerstein, RE 13: 1 [1926] 32, 27 ff., s.v. Libellus). E suggests to me nothing satisfactory. If L is correct, it would certainly seem to be the beginning of Adrastus' full name, but whether Aureli(i), as Hirschfeld (p. 268, fa. 3) thought possible (Commodus' praenomen from 191 was L., not M. [cf. Stein, PIE? 1.303], but would not a freedman of the years 191-2 be called "L. Aelius Aurelius"?), or Septimi(i), and whether Aug. or Augg. (this depending on the date of piece a) seem quite inde166

terminable. But then probably Adrasti and something introductory to operum publ., very likely Mommsen's ex officio. Line i . Marini, Fea, Mommsen, and Henzen (who alone seem to report having inspected the stone itself) saw no remains of the I; the very bottom tip is legible. Mommsen's restoration [icorum in verba haec] is accepted by all later editors (so far as I know) except Wilmanns, who follows hisproc(uratoris) of line i with op. publ\icorum a columna Divi Marci] (which still suffers from the weakness of procuratoris), and Arangio-Ruiz, who changes verba haec to haec verba.—Line 3. Scripta for scriptus, either because the writer was thinking of epistula (Mommsen) or because he was influenced by verba (Arangio-Ruiz). Cf. exemplaria litterarum . . . script arum pertinentes, in b, lines 1 - 5 . M.'s restoration [Augusto] is repeated by the later editors except Wilmanns, who suggests [.Augusto in haec verba], which gives a line more in harmony with the greater length of all the other lines as restored by M . — Line 4. Marini restored [J . . . aedi], Mommsen [J rogo ut rectiusfungar of], and this is followed by all except Otto Karlowa, who wonders (Romische Rechtsgeschichte, 1 [Leipzig, 1885] 788) whether (Marines) [ . . . aedi] is not better, with reference to a building already built but needing the emperor's approval (he does not attempt to restore the rest of the line).—Line 5. Marini restored [mnam Divorurri], Mommsen [mnam centenariam divorum] (centenariam comes from b, lines 31 f., 42); the latter is accepted by the later editors and makes a better line for length if we accept the average length o f Mommsen's lines as approximately correct (27-38 letters, except for line 3, which seems much too short—20 letters). Line 6. Fea and Mommsen, but not Marini or Henzen, saw the second A in Faustinae. Mommsen then restored [epecunia mea loco publi], which is accepted by all.—Line 7, init. Mommsen's restoration [-co] likewise, and the space would just allow this. CIL, which alone shows punct., has a pt. after plus. —Lines 7-8. Mommsen's restoration [. . . aedificium me exs/tru] is accepted by all except ArangioRuiz, who suggests the equally good hospitium foraed. (piece b uses hosp., aed., and habitationem), and Colini, who divides the verb after the T . T h e space available at the beginning of line 8 certainly supports Colini. Fea had restored \fac] at the beginning of line 8.—Line 8 , j i n . Marini restored [cula . . .], Fea [cula sine], Mommsen [culam referri quod sine], Henzen [culam rejerri quod]. Later editors have followed either Mommsen or Henzen, but clearly H.'s restoration will not do, there being space for no more than I N before the -iuria of line 9 — t h e N in fact is partly visible.—Line 9 Marini and Henzen begin with [sine in], Fea and Mommsen with [in]: see on line 8. Mommsen then restores [m fiat et reliqua fieri], which is accepted by later editors. Line 10. Mommsen restores [as Aeli Achillis Cl(audi) Perpetui], which is accepted by all except Wilmanns, who shortens Aeli to A el. (but b, lines 12 and 27, favors M . , while considerations of space make no difference). If M.'s suggestion is essentially correct (its length makes a line in harmony with his other lines in this respect—38 letters here, the next longest being line 5 with 37), it answers the question whether the rationales named in b, lines 12 f. and 27 f., are two or three men. A b o u t Cl(audius) Perpetuus Flavianus Eutychus scholars are divided and Stein himself changed his mind, in 1899 (RE 3.2841, no. 268) favoring one man, like apparently everyone except Dessau, in 1936 (PIR2 2.231, no. 958) finding "apparently" two men, like Dessau 5920 (though PIR? vol. 3 lists no Flavianus Eutychus and Dessau's indices of names are not quite clear on this point).—Line 11. Marini and Fea restored [quas huic libello], Mommsen {tuorum quas huic libello]; later editors follow Mommsen.—Line 12. Marini read only subieci d-, Fea, Mommsen, and Henzen subieci da--, we see part of the top of the T . Mommsen then restores [t Romae Falcone et Claro cos.] (without the dots this gives 32 letters), which is accepted by later editors, though they complete dat- variously, data (Henzen) or datum (Bruns-Grad. to Colini); I favor datus, to agree with libellus, though scripta in line 3 shows what could happen; the argument for datum I do not know. Colini fails to bracket as restored most of this line. Mommsen's consuls are correct if (as seems likely) the year is the same as that of the letters quoted in piece b\ see below, on the date.

167

(NO. 255)

s

IS

ao

25

30

3S

40

45

168

piece b EXEMPLARIA • LITTE RARVM RATIONALI VM • DOMINORVM • NN. ( = nostrorum) SCRIPTARVM • PERTINEN TES AD • ADRASTVM (sic) A@GG ( = Augustorum)- NN ( = nostrorum)• LIB(ertum) -QVIBVS• [[A]]EI PERMISSVM • SIT • AEDIFI CARE • LOCO • CANNABAE A SOLO • IVRIS SVI • PECVNIA SVA • PR(A)ESTATVRVS • SOLARI VM-SICVT-C[[A]]ETERI AELIVS • ACHILLES • CL(audius) • PERPETV VS • FLAVI ANVS • EVTYCHVS EPAPHRODITO • SVO • SALVTEM TEGVLAS OMNES • ET • INPENSA(M) DE CASVLIS • ITEM CANNABIS ET • AEDIFIClIS • IDONEIS • ADSIGNA ADRASTO • PROCVRATORI • COLVMNAE • DI VI • MARCI • VT AD VOLVPTATEM • SVAM • HOSPI TI VM • SIBI • EX • STRVAT • QVOD VT (sic) HABEAT • SVI • IVRIS • ET • AD HE REDES • TRANSMITTAT • LITTERAE • DATAE • V i l i • IDVS AVG(ustas) • ROMAE • FALCONE • ET CLARO • CO(n)S(ulibus) AELIVS • ACHILLES • CL(audius) • PERPETV VS • FLAVI ANVS • EVTYCHVS • AQVI LIO-FELICI • [[H]] ADRASTO • AVG(usti) -LIB(erto) AD AEDIFICIVM QVOD • CVSTODI AE • CAVSA • COLVMNAE • CENTE NARIAE- PECVNIA SVA EXSTRVC TVRVS • EST • TIGNORVM • VEHES DECEM QVANTI -FISCO CONSTI TERVNT CVM PONTEM-NECES SE • FVIT • C O 0 P I N G I • PETIMVS • DAR! • IVBEAS • LITTERAE • DATAE X I I I I • KAL(endas) • SEPT(embres) • ROMAE FALCONE • ET • CLARO • CO(n)S(ulibus) RATIONALES • SEIO • SVfERSTITI E T • FABIO • MAGNO • PROCVRA TOR • COLVMNA(E) • CENTENARIA]? DIVI-MARCI EXSTRVERE HAB[I] TATIONEM • IN CONTERMINI[S] LOCIS • IVSSVS • OPVS • ADGREDI ETVR • SI AVCTORITATEM • VES

TRAM • ACCEPERIT • PETIMVS • IGITVR • A R E A M • QVAM • DEMO N S T R A V E R I T • A D R A S T V S • L I B (ertus) so DOMINI • N(ostri) • A D S I G N A R I • E I • I V B E A TIS • PRAESTATVRO • SECVNDVM E X E M P L V M • C E T E R O R V M • SO LARIVM • LITTERAE • DATAE • VII • IDVS • SEPT(embres) • R O M A E • R E D ss D I T A E • IIII • IDVS • SEPT(embres) • R O M A ? I S D E M • CO(n) S (ulibus) Only CIL is compared for full details. For the wording it may be assumed that the other editions cited above agree with CIL unless differences are noted. CIL's lettering is in almost perfect order, as if the surface had not been pock-marked in the slightest when Henzen made his copy.—Line I. E M may be cut over an erasure; CIL notes none.—Line i. CIL has a pt., now probably lost under damage. —Line 5. The S in -tes seems a later addition, not noted by CIL; this word should be pertinentium.— Line 6. CIL notes no erasure in Augg.\ the V is over a partly cut G. Mommsen (Ges. Sehr. 3.103) interprets strangely: "Der Ausdruck ist möglichst ungeschickt, man sieht aber was gemeint ist: die Erlaubniss, einen Pavillon (canaba) von Grund aus (a solo) zu bauen und diesen im Eigenthum zu haben." On can{n)aba cf. TLL s.v. canaba (with reff, to De Ruggiero and RE).—Line 9. Girard-Senn, following Dessau, supply aedificium between solo and iuris.—Lines 10 and 11. Praestaturus and ceteri should presumably be dative (as in line 51) to agree with a preceding ei understood.—Lines 12 f. On whether these are two or three men, see above on piece a, line 10.—Line 15. "Impensa [M. thus transcribes] ist technisch für das gesammte Baumaterial. Frontin. de aquaed. 124. 125," Mommsen, loc. cit. fn. 44; cf. TLL 7: 1 : 4 (1937) 552, 20, s.v. impensa. Wilmanns and Dessau do not add an M, preferring the neutral plural.—Line 16. There may be erasure under the E M of item and the first N of cannabis-, CIL notes none. Line 21. Arangio-Ruiz has extruat. CIL has a pt. after quod; it seems rather a gouge, and there lacks space for a pt. Bruns-Gradenwitz quote Mommsen as preferring et to ut, and Girard-Senn emend to et.—Line 32. CIL has a pt. after sua\ if there was one, it is now under damage.—Line 36. CIL notes no erasure; the M was first cut as an N.—Line 40. The P of Superstiti was perhaps cut over an erasure (N? R?); CIL has no note apropos.—Line 43. CIL has a pt. after exstruere-, any pt. there is now lost. —Line 44. CIL has a pt. after in.—Line 50. CIL has no bar over the N.—Line 55. Mommsen, p. 105 fin., and Dessau transcribe the numeral as III. Date. Piece a, if (as seems certain) it refers to the same matter as piece b, probably belongs to A.D. 193, shortly before or, as I incline to agree with Karlowa (above, on a, line 4), after the AugustSeptember dates of the three letters quoted in piece b (lines 1 0 - 1 2 of a seem to presuppose the letters), though its cutting may well be contemporaneous with that of piece b. Piece b, to judge from the dual dominorum nn. of line 3 and the dual Augg. nn. of line 6, as compared with the singular domini n. and Aug. of lines 50 and 29, as well as from the dates of the letters quoted, must postdate Severus' having named a co-ruler who might be termed dominus with him, but whether this fellow-dominus of our inscription is Clodius Albinus (as Mommsen, op. cit. 102, fn. 41, Dessau, note 2 on his 5920, and apparently Bruns-Gradenwitz, p. 345, fn. 1, believed) or Caracalla (as Henzen, on CIL 6.1585 b, and Arangio-Ruiz, p. 359, fn. 2, hold) cannot be determined with certainty. If it is Albinus, the date of the heading of piece b, and therefore, of the cutting of the whole inscription must be within the period 193-195 (or 196) (cf. Stein, PIR? 2.282, on Albinus); if Caracalla, within the period 196-198 (on Caracalla as "Caesar," cf. Murphy, 104; on Geta, 105). Of these two periods—one beginning in the very year in which the Imperial accountants write their letters in behalf of Adrastus, the other

169

three years later—the first seems to be much more likely: in addition to more general considerations, the speed with which the accountants do their business in 193 and Adrastus' position as Imperial freedman argue strongly against a three-year delay. 256. Plate 1 1 9 , b.—A.D. 1 9 6 (very probably before Dec. 10).—Inscribed front of a base (CIL) of marble, seen in April, 1949, and February, 1956, on the floor against the east wall of the Cortile of the Lateran, where it was by 1845 (Henzen, BICA, 1845, 60). Apparently the face was not dressed quite smoothly before being cut, or else it is a re-used stone.—Our measurements: framed writ, field, width 5 4 . 0 - 5 4 . 7 cm., height 8 3 . 0 - 8 3 . 5 cm.; overall width at center ca. 7 3 cm., at cornice 8 6 . 5 cm., at base 87.5 cm., max. height m. 1.54, thickness ca. 68 cm. at center, 76 cm. at cornice. The back is flat, without cornice or base moldings.—Found in 1797 at Ostia (CIL reff. to Visconti and Fea).—Photo of a squeeze.—Dedication to the emperor Septimius Severus in 196, which, Murphy plausibly suggests (p. 5), indicates "that he passed through Ostia at this time."—Copied by De Rossi, checked and publ. by Dessau, CIL 1 4 . 1 1 2 (with bibliog.). For an inscription of the same year and, we think, from the same workshop, set up at Portus by the emperor himself, see CIL 1 4 . 1 1 3 (also in the Lateran Cortile), with Thylander's photo, Ostie, p. cxx (cf. his text, B 320, p. 387, and see above, on no. 252, Arrangement). Letter heights, as indicated by the distance apart of the guidelines: line 1 6.75 (tall I 7.2) cm., line 2 6 . 5 (tall I's 7 . 2 , 7 . 0 ) cm., line 3 4.0 (tall I's 4.4, 4 . 3 ) cm., line 4 5 . 0 - 5 . 4 5 cm., line 5 3 . 9 (tall I's 4 . 5 , 4 . 6 ) cm., lines 6 - 7 the same (tall I's 4.4, 4 . 5 , small I 2 . 5 cm.), line 8 3 . 8 - 3 . 9 5 cm., line 9 6 . 0 - 6 . 1 cm., line 1 0 7 . 4 - 7 . 5 cm., line 11 4 . 6 - 4 . 7 cm., line 1 2 4.0-4.1 (tall I 4 . 3 ) cm., line 1 3 4 . 0 - 4 . 0 5 (tall I 4.5) cm.—Punct.: some pts. are comma-shaped, a few triangular, most a kind of figure with three curved arms, of good size and clear except one or two that are cut in the right margin; at all the usual places as well as at the end of each line.—Tall letters: eight long I's (consistently in Pit), two short initial I's (consistently in imp.), and the first element in the numeral IIII. One small letter: the final I in the margin at line 7 (to save space after a T, which is also in the margin). No apices. One ligature: NE, line 7, either to save space in a crowded line or possibly to correct the omission of the E. No words divided at line ends, no imperfect letters. (But note fili for filio, line 3; Partici, line 7; Nerve for Nervae, line 8; tri. for the more usual tr. or trib., line 12; and the 9 pts. and letters cut in the right margin.)—No barred letters or numerals (though there are three ordinal adverbs). —No change of hand evident.—Guidelines visible throughout.—Arrangement: lines 1-7 and perhaps 9-12 have a straight left margin (but line 10 is slightly indented), lines 8 and 13 are centered. The ordinator had trouble in fitting text to stone, as the run-overs into the right margin show, but he made good use of varying line-heights to get the effect he wanted. (NO. 256)

170

iMP(eratori) • CAES(ari) • DIVI| • M • ANTONINl • P l I | • GERMANICI • SARMATICI • FlLI(O) • D l T I • COMMODI • FRATRI| • DIVI • ANTONINl • P l I • NEPOTI • s DIVI HADRIANI PRONEPOT|I • DIVl • T R A I A N l • PART l* n e 5 (Y up to 3 . 4 ) cm., line 6 2 . 1 5 - 2 . 4 5 cm., line 7 2 . 0 - 2 . 0 5 (K up to 3 ) cm., line 8 2 . 1 , 1.9, 1.9 cm., 1. to r. (these figures do not include the Q tails).—Punct.: neat, good-sized, three-pointed figures, fairly equilateral but by no means always triangular on the surface and variously oriented; at about midheight; at all the usual places as well as at the end, and perhaps at the beginning, of line 8.—Tall letters: K (upper diagonal) and Y (right branch); the T's in line 7 (unserifed bar); no I's. No small letters, apices, ligatures, or words divided at line ends. Imperfect letters: the P and first R in line 7 , which are not closed at the top. Interesting the rounded G (line 3 ) in this highly serifed alphabet, and the abbreviations patro. and q.q. p.p.—Q.Q. for q(uin)q(uennalis) is barred all three times. No barred numerals, though one is an ordinal adverb (line 6).—No change of hand evident (but we cannot say whether the inscr. round the top is by the same hand—we have no squeeze of it and did not observe).—Guidelines quite visible.—Arrangement: straight left margin except for line 8, with extra space left—enough for another line—between lines 6 and 7 and with the run-over word from line 7 placed at the right edge instead of being centered. (NO. 2 5 7 ) ( c i r c u l a r inscr. occupying the whole upper rim) (MONITV SANCTISSIMAE CERERIS E T N Y M P H A R V M HIC PVTEVS FACTVS OMNI SVMPTV) (some parts of some letters are now worn away; the punct. is here omitted: CIL shows pts. between all the words except after sumptu) front C • CAECILI • ONESIMI _ PATRO(ni) - E T Q ( u i n ) -Q(uennalis) -P(er) -P(etui) -C(orporis) -M(ensorum) -ADIVTOR(um)

171

s

E T • L • HORTENSI • GALLI Q(uin) -Q(uennalis) • NAVTICARIORVM ET • N • TREBONI • EVTYCHETIS Q(uin) -Q(uennalis) • II ( = iterum) ACCEPTORVM (space enough for another line) DED(icatus) • X • K(alendas) • SEPT(embres) • LATERANO • E T • RVFINO •CO(n)S(ulibus)*

Hùbner begins the upper-rim text with hie puteus, so has omni sumptu separated from the dependent genitives by monitu ... Nympharum.—CIL (from which I have taken the expansions of abbreviations in line 2) has no pt. before or after cos., line 8; Hiibner has only the one after it. The one before it, which is diamond-shaped, may be accidental. The date is in lines 7-8. 258. Plate 120, d.—May 18,198.—Inscribed front of one of twin round marble bases or short columns, inscribed with substantially identical inscriptions, seen in April, 1949, and January, 1956, standing opposite each other, each on an ornamented, circular base, in front of the wall of the Sala dei Candelabri of the Vatican (inv. nos., ours 2628, the other 2705), where they were by 1876 {CIL).—Our measurements (of no. 2628): writ, field (surrounded by a double border 3.3-3.6 cm. wide), width 18.6-19.1 cm., height 27.3-27.7 cm.; max. height of stone (unrestored) 56 cm.; its circumference above writ, field 87.6 cm., at writ, field ca. 92 cm. (the writ, field protrudes ca. 7 mm.), at top ca. 98 cm. The surface is tooth-chiseled except for the writ, field, which is better finished.—First reported (in the Iate-I5th cent.) in a private house (CIL), presumably in Rome.—Photo of a squeeze. —Presentation to the guild of public-grain measurers in Rome by M. Ael(ius) M. f. Rusticus, director of the guild (dues-exempt for the second time, an officer for the third), of Castors (i.e. statues of, no doubt, Castor and Pollux, one for each base), in celebration of his birthday (?); and in connection with this he also gave each member the sum of two denarii; dated in the second presidency of L. Faenius Fidelis, on May 18,198. (On the question of his birthday, see below, on line 3.)—Copied and pubi, by Henzen, CIL 6.85, a (with bibliog. [for base b add Wilmanns, 1739; D. Vaglieri, in De Ruggiero, 2: i (1900) 134; Dessau 3399]), cf. pp. 3003 (further bibliog., including ref. to Hiibner) and 3755 (further bibliog., incl. ref. to Dessau); Hiibner 1053 (text of base a, with drawing of lines 5-6 of both a and b); Waltzing, 3.167 f., no. 615 (cf. 1.367, 406, 490; 2.64; 4.424, no. 101). Photos: Archivio Fotograf. Gall. Mus. Vaticani, negative xxxii-47-40; base b, xxxii-45-34. Letter heights: lines 1 - 1 0 1.3 to almost 2 cm. (tall I, line 3, 2.25 cm.; F's, line 9, 2.4 and 2.1 cm.) (Hiibner gives 1.4 cm. for lines 5-6); lines 1 1 - 1 2 0.7-1.3 (tall I 1.4, C and S in cos. 1.5, 2.0) cm. All the writing is irregular, the lines not quite straight, and the letters not placed regularly on the line of writing.—Punct. : sometimes a long triangle pointing down straight, left, or right; sometimes less long (see after both M's, line 1); sometimes a diagonal line (e.g., at the end of lines 5, 6); omitted after Rusticus (line 1), ob (7), the denarii sign (8), el (for et, 12); now lost after X V (11) and perhaps after Gallo (12); added at the end of all lines except line 3; at about mid-height, but sometimes so placed as to be confusable with part of a letter (e.g., after S, line 5).—Tall letters: three initial I's (two short vowels—imm., in—, one consonantal—Iun.), one final T (line 1), C and S in cos. (line 12), perhaps also X and K in line 11 and initial S in line 12 (though these may be only a part of the general irregularity). Small letters: O in cos. Apices: one, over the O of cos. (base b lacks this but has two others). No ligatures or words divided at line ends. Imperfect and unusual letters: the lettering in general is not very good ("litteris parum bonis," CIL), the serifs at the bottom of verticals and diagonals are careless, the B's and R's especially awkward, X most unusual in lines 1 - 1 0 (conventional in line 1 1 : cf. the X's in our plate 115); note also the imperfect N's in lines 8-9, the sign for

172

denarii with broken crossbar (line 8), and all of line 12 except cos. (see below on this line).—Barred: the three ordinal adverbs in lines 2, 10.—Change of hand: both this inscr. and its mate appear to have lines 1-10 done by one and the same hand and the date lines by a different hand or at least in a different style.—No guidelines visible.—Arrangement: a straight left margin, but with lines 2 and 8 indented and line 10 centered (or are all three lines intended to be centered?). (The other inscr. has a straight left margin except for lines 2 and 10, which are centered—CIL's arrangement is not correct for line 6.) (NO. 258)

M• AEL(ius)^M • F(ilius) • R V S T I C V S RECT(or)IMM(unis) -II ( = iterum) -HON(oratus) • III ( = tertium)-

IN DIEM-VITAE SVAE ME(N)SORIB(us) -MACH(inariis) -F(rumenti) -P(ublici) • , QVIB(us) • E X • S(enatus) • C(onsulto) • COIRE L I C E T • CASTORES • D(ono) • D(edit) • ET-OB DEDICATIONE(M)D E D I T • SING(ulis) ( = denarios) IIL • FAENIO • FIDELE • 10 Q(uin)Q(uennale)• II ( = iterum)DEDIC(at-) - X V KAL(endas) • IVN(ias) • S A T V R N ( ? ) I N O - E L (sic) G A L L O CO(n)S(ulibus). Line 1. CIL has a pt. after Rusticus, none at the end.—Line 3. On the meaning of this line the only ones who, so far as I know, have expressed an opinion are (1) E. Q. Visconti, as quoted with approval in Forcellini, 2 (1861) 707, s.v. dies, sect. 12, iv, where the editor (V. De Vit?) believes that the meaning is "natali suo" and compares Cicero, Att. 13.42.3 (diem meum scis esse III Nonas Ianuarias), where the phrase clearly means "my birthday" (the Visconti passage, quoted from the Italian ed. of his Opere varie, vol. 1 [Milan, 1827] 7 7 , 1 cannot find in the 7 vols, of the French translation, Oeuvres [Milan, 1818-22]), (2) Waltzing, who explains it (3.168, on no. 615) as meaning "pendant sa vie, vivus," and compares CIL 6.25427, lines 9 f. (Hunc coniunx talem nimio dilexit amore / inque diem vitae una fide coluit), and (3) Pflugbeil, who implies ( T L L 5: 5 [1913] 1060, 83) his opinion that it is equivalent to in diem mortis suae, as in the phrase in diem vitae testatoris (quoted from Scaevola in the Digest, 32.41.2 [p. 490, col. 1, edd. Mommsen-Krueger, ed. ster. 15, Berlin, 1928]). In both CIL and Scaevola the phrase in diem vitae seems to mean "until the day of one's death." But in our text I find neither Waltzing's nor Pflugbeil's interpretation satisfactory. The former, while it makes sense, would be most unusual, I believe, except in an epitaph (cf. Cagnat, 292; SandysCampbell, 61), but also is not warranted by the Latin and is not supported by the passage that he cites for comparison, where, as just indicated, it seems to mean "till the day of (her husband's) death." This interpretation, which is exemplified by other inscriptions cited by Pflugbeil ( C I L 5.5337 [ = Dessau 8475] and 10.1783 [= Dessau 5919, add.], line 5 [ad diem vitae eius\—add CIL 6.29580 [ = Dessau 8450 = Diehl, ILCV4709]), as well as by other legal and early-Christian writers, makes no sense here. We therefore favor Visconti's interpretation, to which we had arrived independently as the only one that made sense. The in seems to indicate "for," rather than "on," "his birthday," or was perhaps used to mark anticipation of the approaching day. Line 4. On this guild see Waltzing, 2.64, Fabricius, RE 15: 1 (1931) 958, 48 ff., s.v. Mensor, and Meiggs, index, 591.—Line 5. The pt. after S, which CIL and Hiibner also show, might because of its high position be taken as the upper end of the S.—Line 6. The pt. that Hiibner draws after the T we think only accidental.—Line 7. Base b seems to read dedicationes, which no editor shows.—Line 10. CIL has no bar over the numeral; it is very short (and, when we saw it, not painted).—Line 11. CIL has a pt. after X V , which is now lost, but no tall I.—Line 12. CIL reads an undamaged Saturnino :

73

et, but at least now the loop of the R is hardly present and perhaps was never finished, and there is an extraneous right-angled cutting to the right of, and above, the diagonal, and the N looks like nothing at all except perhaps a Q (base b shows a normal N in the Vatican photo); in et the E looks as much or more like an F and the T certainly looks like an L. CIL has a pt. after Gallo (which may be correct; if so, it is now much worn), but none after cos. Saturninus and Gallus were the consuls of 198. 259. Plate 121.—October 15, 198.—Inscribed marble tablet {CIL), seen in June-July, 1949, and February, 1956, set in the north wall of the second Sala terrena a destra of the Capitoline Museum, where it was by 1775-78 or shortly before (CIL reff. to Donati and Guasco, on the latter of whom see above, on no. 255).—Our measurements: writ, field (within a frame), width 62.0-62.2 cm., height ca. m. 1.01, overall width 68.6 cm. at center, height ca. m. 1.12 (?—plaster at top).—Reported found in Rome in the time of Alexander VII (1655-67), or (more closely) in 1663 under the coenobium of the church of Ss. Giovanni e Paolo, on the Caelian (CIL reff. to Spon and Fabretti [the ref. to F. should be to p. 296, no. 257]).—Photo of a squeeze; the photo suffers slightly at the top of line 6, where the top of the tall I is lost in the overlapping of the two upper parts of the squeeze; the squeeze itself may be imperfect at the middle of line 1, or else there was extraneous matter—plaster?—in some of the letters.—A dedication to Caracalla, "most indulgent ruler," by the 24 teachers of the institution for the training of Imperial pages called "a capite Africae" whose names are subscribed; carried out by Saturninus and Eumenianus on October 15, 198. (On the pages' school cf. G. Gatti, AICA 1882, 191-220; Platner-Ashby, 98 f., s.v. Caput Africae; W. Ensslin, RE 18: 2 [1942] 2204, 21 ff.; F. Panvini-Rosati, in Lugli, Fontes, 3.82, cf. 101, no. 118).—Copied and publ. by Henzen, CIL 6: 1.1052 (with bibliog.), cf. p. 3071 (further bibliog., including Hiibner and Gatti); Gatti, op. cit. 192, no. 1 (from CIL, which he follows in all details); Hiibner 471 (drawing of lines 4-5, not 3-4). Letter heights: line 1 3.9-4.25 (tall I 5.05) cm., line 2 4.2-4.55 cm., line 3 4.2-4.4 cm., line 4 4 . 1 4.3 (tall L 5.7, tall I 5.3) cm., line 5 4.2-4.4 (E 4.6, T 4.8) cm. (Hiibner gives 2.2, 2.5 cm. for lines 4-5!), line 6 4.25-4.7 (tall I 5.1) cm., line 7 3.3-3.8 cm., line 8 3.1-3.8 cm., line 9 3.2-3.5 cm., lines 10-21 1.3-2.2 (mostly 1.6-1.9) cm., line 22 2.0-2.5 (^ n a l O cm., line 23 2.25-3.35 (tall I 3.5) cm., line 24 2.5, 2.0, 2.0 cm. (1. to r.).—Punct.: varies in size and shape (small triangles, shapeless gouges, ivy leaves variously made); omitted after six of the names of the dedicators and at three other places (once after the prep., line 7); added at the end of lines 1-9, at the end of each line in each column of names in lines 10-21, and at the end of line 24.—Tall letters: four I's (two long, two initial short—imp., indulgentissimo), one initial L (praenomen), one initial T (line 10, Tryferus), besides the upward flourishing of the top bar of most F's and the right diagonal of the Y's. Small letters: final O in line 22, the O in cos. (line 24), and in fact all the O's of lines 22 f., at least in comparison with the surrounding letters. No apices, ligatures, or words divided at line ends. No barred letters or numerals.—Change of hand or style: lines 1-9 are surely by the same hand, but at line 5 the treatment of the ends of the horizontals of E, F, and T changes (no serifs) and lines 7-8 show still greater informality (less measured, less guided, more irregular). The list of names we incline to consider also by the same hand, though showing still further informality. Lines 22-24 show irregularity, crowding, and (we think) less skill than the preceding lines; we incline to see here a different, but contemporaneous and related, hand.—No guidelines visible.—Arrangement: perhaps best described generally as one of centering, though this is not true of every line, notably line 2 (but the large leaf at the end lengthens the line) and line 9 (which uses space between the two words for greater balance). The names are in two columns, the first having the first name protruding as if to indicate greater importance, and both columns having the lib's (once ver.) in a straight line under one another; the last letter of each name is pulled right to be in front of lib., with space before it, except where the person is both ver. and lib. Why space was left before X in col. 1 lines 14 and 21 (note Felixs), which CIL does

174

not show, and between Ne- and -on in col. 2 line 19, we do not see; perhaps the first was unintended. Column i takes up rather more than its half of the stone, but the effect is satisfactory. Lines 22 f. are badly spaced—at first broadly, then compactly. In line 24 cos. is far off center, perhaps in order to be under the consuls' names, indented under the first one. (NO. 259)

IMPERATORI CAESARI • M-AVRELIO ANTONINOAVG(usto) • L • SEPTIMI • SEVERI • PlI • s PERTINACISAVG(usti) -FILIODOMINO • INDVLGENTISSIMO • PAEDAGOGI • PVERORVM • A CAPITE • AFRI CAE • QVORVM • NOMINA • INFRA • SCRIPTA-SVNT.o T R Y F E R V S V E R L I B PETIZ ACES-LIBEVPERILEMPTVS• LIB• ZOILLVS LIBEVTYFRON• LIB• FREQVENS LIBTROPHIMVS• VER• LIB• MODESTVS LIBPOLLVX• VER• LIB• PATROCLVS LIB,s CHRYSOMALLVS LIBHERMES LIBPHILETERVS • VER • LIB • NICOMACHVS • VER • LIB • EVTYCHES • LIB • PAEDICVS • LIB • SPENDON-LIBHERMOGENES • LIB • PERSEVS • LIB • NEON-VER-LIBHERMES LIBANEMVRIVS• VER• FELIXS LIBEVTYCHES LIBPROCVRANTIBVS • SATVRNINO • ET EVMENIANO DEDIC(at- ) • IDIB(us) • OCT(obribus) • SATVRNINO• ET • GALLO CO(n)S(ulibus)-

Lib{ertus) and verino) are left abbreviated.—Lines 1-2,4-9, 24. CIL has no pts. at the end of these lines.—Line 6. CIL has no tall I.—Line 13. CIL has no pt. after Trophimus.—Line 16, nor after the second ver.—Line 17, nor after Paedicus.—Line 18, nor after Hermogenes.—Line 19, nor after Neon or ver.—Line 20. CIL, as previously Fabretti, reads lib. instead of ver. at the end.—Line 21. CIL has a pt. after Eutyches.—Line 22, and after et.—Line 23, but none after dedic. The consuls are again those of 198. 260. Plate 122.—June 7, 199.—Inscribed front and left side of a large marble base (CIL, Mancini), seen in December, 1948 and 1955, standing at the southeast corner of the garden of the Chiostro grande of the Mus. Naz. Rom. (inv. no. 72463), where it was by 1936 (Mancini, ed. 1).—Gatti gives the dimensions as m. 1.57 x 0.70 x 0.61, Mancini as m. 1.53 x 0.79 x 0.67; our measurements: writ, field of frontal inscr. (within a double border), width 50.5 cm., height 79.1-3 cm.; overall width of front ca. 63 cm. under line 1, ca. 79 cm. at cornice, height m. 1.55, thickness 61.5 cm. (left side, under line 3) to ca. 68 cm. (base and cornice). The writ, field on the side is as wide as the stone and about 83 cm. high between base line and cornice.—Found in 1887 at Tivoli in the temple of Hercules Victor (Gatti), in the area between the west and north sides of the portico of the temple (villa di Mecenate) (Mancini).—Photos of squeezes. The frontal inscr. records a dedication (of a statue?) to L. Aurelius Apolaustus Memphius, freedman of two emperors (who must be L. Verus and M. Aurelius), pantomime, the first one of his time *75

to be crowned victor three times, ribboner of the (two) emperors, "priest of Apollo" (cf. Waltzing, 4 . 1 1 1 - 1 1 3 ; A. Müller, "Die Parasiti Apollinis," Philologus, 63 [1904] 342-361; Wissowa, 295; Latte, 223), Herculanus Augustalis (this at Tibur); by the Senate and People of Tibur. Below this is added, "likewise," then in a different hand "made an honorary decurion" (of Tibur). Above the main inscription, left and right of a central palmette, are inscribed in Greek, within six flat bosses, what are evidently the titles (in the dative) of the plays in which Apolaustus had starred, five of which can be made out (Heracles, Orestes, Tympanist(ae), Troades, Bacchae, Hippolytus) and two of which are marked by the note 5id, N¡WTUV, indicating apparently that these were the plays for his performance in which he was crowned victor-of-victors, like the best dog in the whole show (the third such victory-role I would guess to be lost in the last inscr. to the right): cf. Müller, op. cit. 349, and Irene R. Arnold, "Agonistic Festivals in Italy and Sicily," AJA 64 (i960) 249; for a different interpretation of Sia iravTcov, which, however, seems not to fit the inscriptions of the famous Roman pantomimes, cf. G. Civitelli, " I nuovi frammenti d'epigrafi greche relative ai ludi augustali di Napoli," Atti della R. Accad. di archeologia, lettere e belle arti (Naples) 17 (1896), part 2, no. 3, pp. 1-32, esp. 9-22. The lateral inscription (for which I believe we give a correct reading and interpretation for the first time) records first the name of the man who was in charge of the dedication, then its date, and lastly—now half erased—the circumstances in which the dedication took place, namely a pantomime performance on the part of L. Aur(elius) Aug[g.] l(ibertus) Ap[olaustus] Memphius iun(ior), Augiustalis?), produced by L. Aur. Augg. lib. Apolausftus] Memphius, magister (of the Augustales?). ("Junior" would seem to be either son or successor, or both, of the producer, who in turn seems to be the same man as is honored in the frontal inscr. See below on the date.) First publ. (without the Greek) by G. Gatti, NS 1887, 30 f., no. 4; then by Dessau (with Gatti's copy), CIL 14.4254 and I LS 5191, but here without lines 1-9 of the lateral inscr. (cf. EE 9: 3 [1910] p. 472, no. 4254, and ILS 3: 2, p. clxxxv, no. 5191: reff, to Kolbe and Dennison, corrections of the Greek); Mancini, Inscr. Ital. 1: 1 (ed. 2, 4: 1) 254 (with bibliog. and photos of both front and left side of the monument [ed. 2, p. 2 1 1 , refers to NS 1930]). Cf. E. Klebs, PIR1 1.13, no. 1 1 2 ; Altmann, 239-243 (with photo of the front, fig. 192, and W. Kolbe's reading of the Greek, p. 241); G. Cultrera, NS 1915, 161-164 ( o n the several pantomimes named Apolaustus); F. Drexel, in Friedlaender, 4.198 f. ("Uber den Gebrauch von Künstlernamen"); Friedlaender-Wissowa, 2.125-127 ("DieTexte der Pantomimen"); Hans Kristoferson, NS 1930, 206 f. ( = CIL 14 suppl. Ost. 5375 [another inscr. of a L. Aurelius Augg. lib. Apolaustus Memphius]); Pietro Romanelli, NS 1931, 342 (last two lines)343 (first line) ( = AE 1932, p. 21, lines 3, 6-8 [a pantomimus Apolaustus at the Secular Games of Septimius Severus, A.D. 204: cf. NS, p. 327, on r. 43 ff., with fn. 3, and our Part I I I , no. 266, line 46]); Stein, PIR2 1.23 f., no. 148 (an account of our man). Letter heights: see below.—Punct. of frontal inscr.: mostly shallow, not very clear or large; where the shape is fully clear, it seems to be a triangle, mostly down-pointing; omitted once in line 6 and entirely in the added line, 12 (lack of space?); added at the beginning of lines 3, 10, 1 1 , and at the end of lines 1, 3, 7, 9 - 1 1 ; of lateral inscr.: where clear, triangular or comma-shaped, of fair size, down-pointing; at the usual places, as well as at the end of line 10 and we think at the beginning of lines 9 and 10 (both these in erased parts and uncertain).—Tall and small letters, apices, ligatures: none in front; on the side, three tall I's (two long, one initial consonantal, lines 4 f.), one tall F (line 6), two or three tall L's (line 11 and perhaps the first in line 8), one tall S (line 7); three small letters (N, line 5; O in cos., line 6; B in the ligature, line 1 1 ) ; no apices, two ligatures (NE, line 6, the E we suspect being an addition; L B or, as we think, L I B , line 11). Words divided at line ends: three in front (lines 4, 5, 8); none on side.—Barred letters or numerals: none in front, two on side {cos. and the ordinal adverb II).—Change of hand: in front, line 12 is clearly in a different hand and presumably was added later, but item in line 1 1 , which must go with it, is in the style of the preceding lines plus the rest of line 11 and we incline to think is by the same hand. As for the side, we cannot be certain of

1 76

the hand of the erased 3^-2 lines even though we believe we can read them, but we see nothing to contradict their being in the same hand as the rest of the side, including even line 13. We cannot be sure that front (except line 12) and side are in the same hand, but they are certainly not unlike despite differences in shading and depth of stroke; difference in the surface—the front looked to us as if it had been either reworked or never well smoothed, the back looked about the same, but the side is only tooth-chiseled—may explain some of the differences. The only certainly different hand is the one that cut line 12 of the front.—Guidelines: visible in places on the front, but not on the side.— Arrangement: the front shows a combination of centering and straight left margin, the centered lines being 3, 10, 11, the last of which has special, but unequal, spacing between its letters, as if to accommodate item in the central space, though probably this spacing resulted rather from aesthetic considerations, i.e. the desire for a larger central space balanced on either side by a smaller; the side shows modified or imperfect centering. (NO.

260)

front L-AVRELIO-AVGG ( = duorum Augustorum)• LIB(erto) • APOLAVSTO -MEMPHIOPANTOMI MO • H I s ERONICAE-TER-TE[M] PORIS-SVI P R I M O YITTATO-AVGGSACERDOTI • APOLLI NIS-HERCVLANO,0 • AVGVSTALI • •S(enatus)-P(opulus) ITEM Q(ue)-T(iburs) • ORNAMENTIS DECVRIONATVS HONORATO

5.05-5.4 5.25-5.45 4-9"5-3 5.3-5.5 aver. ca. 5.3 aver. ca. 5.3 aver. ca. 5.0 4-75-4-9 4.6-4.8

4.45-4-75 aver. 4.75 (S 5.75, item ca. 3.0) 4.6-5.5 (without T bars)

NS, CIL, and Mancini—both editions are the same—are compared.—Line 1, fin. None of the editions cited has a pt. at the end, nor is it certain.—Line 3. NS and Mane, have neither pt., CIL only the second.—Line 5. NS, p. 31, expands ter(tium), but the hieronico bis coronato of CIL 10.3716 ( = Dessau 5189), referring apparently to the same man, seems to prove ter complete. The lost M must have been small or run into the margin or been in ligature with the E or been omitted in error. —Line 6. The other editions have a pt. after sui.—Line 7. Cf. CIL 6.10117 ( = Dessau 5190), Apollinis sacerdoti soli vittato, of one who seems to be our Apolaustus. But the present example of vittatus used substantively appears unique and not yet cited in the dictionaries. My rendering, "ribboner," or "blue-ribboner," "of the (two) emperors," is the nearest I can get to what seems to be the meaning. —Line 9. NS and Mane, have no pt. at the end.—Line 10. NS has neither pt., CIL and Mane, only the second.—Line 11. NS and CIL have a pt. midway between P and Q and print item in a separate line, CIL noting that item orn. dec. hon. was added later (see below, on the date). left side

,

CVRANTE • MVSONIO JYLIO ANTVLLO PATRONO MVNICIPlI DEDICATA-V[I]J.lD(us).IVN(ias)

_

aver. ca. 4.15 aver. ca. 4.15 3.7-4.15 ca. 3.6 (tall I 3.8) 3.95-4.65 (tall I's 4.95, 5.2; N 2.15)

ANVLLINO• II• ET• FRQNTONE CO(n)S(ulibus)

3.5-4.25 (without F top; small O 1.35)

[SALTANTE]

ca. 3.2-3.3 (S 3.65)

177

[L • A VRjelio^" A_YGg." ~L (iber to)~ A Pol aus to] r xo rAVG[ustaH})j-

ca. 3.0-3.3 (first L taller?) ca. 3.0-3.3

EDENTE-

3-° _ 3- 2

L • AVR(elio) • A V G G • LIB(erto) • APOLAVS[TO] MEMPHIO

aver. ca. 3.5 (L's 5.6, 4.7) 3.4 (O) -3.65

MAGISTRO

5.1-5.8

Lines 1 - 9 do not appear in Dessau ILS, where note 5 says that the beginning of the lateral inscr., containing no doubt the name of Commodus, has been erased.—Line 2. Only Mane, has a pt. before Musonio, but all three eds. have one after it.—Line 3, and after Antullo.—Line 4. NS has no tall I. —Line 5. NS reads V I I I , with no loss.—Line 6. The first pt. is faint. For Frontone NS has only F R plus erasure plus upper half of E or F ; CIL Fr[o\ntone with N E in ligature, followed by a pt.; Mane, the whole word without damage (but with the ligature), followed by a pt.; the spacing, as well as the poor quality of the E , suggests that E is an addition.—Lines 7-9. NS and CIL say that the name of Commodus was undoubtedly erased here.—Line 7. NS and CIL show only an erasure, no text; Mane, shows / / ente in erasure. The S of saltante is unmistakable, -tante clear, and only the L doubtful; this is the proper word to describe a pantomime's performance.—Line 8. NS, CIL, and Mane, show only an erasure, no text. This line is the least certain of those erased, but the R , the A in Augg., the second L , the first A of Apolausto, and three of the four pts. are identifiable, and these, together with the remains of the six doubtful letters—L, A, V, V, G, P—and the spacing of them all, make us regard our reconstruction as certain, though eight letters are lost, the second G in Augg. and the last seven of Apolausto.—Line 9. NS and CIL again show only an erasure, Mane, reads M E M P H I O I / N / / / / / / / . Doubtful are the pt. before Memphio and the letters E M P ; the V of iun. is quite clear, even in our plate; for this Mane., p. 1 1 9 , col. 1, conjectured p[o]n[tifex ?].—Line 10. NS, CIL, and Mane, have none of the pts. (we are certain of them), and only Mane, shows Aug. in erasure; this he expands (loc. cit.) as aug{ustalis).—Line 1 1 . The ligature can be read as L B or L I B , either one with tall L ; the latter seems more likely, the I being part of the L, and this is Dessau's reading in ILS.—Line 13. NS, CIL, and Mane, fail to show the extra distance from line 12; this and the larger size of magistro seem to emphasize the word as specially significant and suggest that perhaps it was added later, though by the same, or a similar, hand. I agree with NS and Mane. (p. 1 1 9 , col. 1, fin.) in connecting magistro with the Augustales of Tibur (Dessau does not express himself in either CIL or ILS), several of whom are known. Other inscriptions name Apolaustus as Augustalis maximus (at Capua) and Augustalium quinquennalis (at Canusium). Date. The problem is, How can a dedication dated in 199 be made to a man whom the Life of Commodus, 7.1-2, makes that emperor put to death, at the same time as Cleander, about ten years before? Most of those concerned with this—Gatti, Dessau, Altmann, Drexel, Mancini—have conjectured that the lateral inscription containing the date replaces an erased inscription (which contained, inter alia, the name of Commodus, thought—but not by Mancini—to lie under the erasure of lines 7 - 1 0 ) and is ten years or more later than the frontal inscription. The objections to this theory need not be set forth here except by saying that it is both unnecessary and full of difficulties (for one thing, we have seen that the erased lines 7 - 1 0 do not contain the name of Commodus). On the other hand, Kristoferson (p. 207) and Romanelli (p. 327, fn. 3) thought that the Life of Commodus may be in error in its notice of the death of Apolaustus. But the simplest and best solution seems to be to suppose that the man whom the Life calls simply "Apolaustus" and describes only as one of a number of "freedmen of the court" (liberti aulici, sect. 2), is not our pantomime—we do not know whether a pantomime at all—but some other Apolaustus: it is not an uncommon name of

178

slaves and freedmen, being found (as TLL notes) "passim in titulis, praecipue romanis" (cf. Forcellini, Dessau's index of cognomina, etc.). This solution is compatible with our finding no trace of erasure except of lines 7 - 1 0 on the side (saltante . . . aug.) and no sign of a second hand at work, not even (so far as we could tell) in the erased lines, except for ornamentis decurionatus honorato at the end of the frontal inscription. Three further questions, however, remain: on the front, is it only a coincidence that the extra space left in line 11 between P. and Q. is just large enough for item? and w h y is line 12, but not item, in a different hand? on the side, w h y is the reference to the performance of Apolaustus Memphius iunior erased? M y answer to the first question is implied above, under Arrangement: the cutter has merely taken advantage of the extra space left for aesthetic reasons in the middle of the line. For the second question I can suggest only that the space available for item necessitated no change in style, but merely a reduction in size, which was desirable also in order to show that item did not belong in sense between P . and Q . ; whereas the need in line 12 to cut thirty letters (if no abbreviations were to be used, following the general style above) in a space occupied above by only fifteen letters at the most (line 8) caused a change in module to a narrow, tall style, with the T bar having to go up rather than horizontally. Perhaps therefore an expert in this " R u s t i c Capital" style of lettering was used for the purpose (cf. Contributions, 88, with ref. to The Inscriptions of Roman Tripolitania, ed. b y J. M . Reynolds and J. B. Ward Perkins . . . [Rome & London, 1952], plate viii, nos. 1 - 2 ; and correct our wrong dating of the present inscription). For the third question I can only conjecture that misfortune sometime later overtook Junior and his name suffered from damnatio memoriae-. note that in the extensive remains of the inscriptional record of the Ludi Saeculares of 204 the pantomime Apolaustus, whose name occurs three times ( N S 1931 and AE 1932, cited above, in the bibliog. to this inscr.), is called only "Apolaustus," without the determinative "Memphius (iunior)" (See our Part III, no. 266, line 46, for one of the three mentions.) It may be added that nothing in any of the literary passages or the inscriptions that seem to name our Apolaustus, which are listed by Stein in PIE? 1.23 f., no. 148, makes it impossible for him to have been alive in 199. (For the Greek inscr. naming A. 'Avp. 'Air6\av / corrs. of P a r t I (no. 151) 3*11965 / 2 3 7

5*877 / ! 7 i ; *4343 / 2 4 5 175; 85, a / 258; 85, *b / 258; too / 219; 208, a / 185; "209 / 221; 211 / 235; 213 / 238; 219 / 186; 221 / 174; 308 / 253; 3 2 7 (P-61) / 2 i i ; 4 i 4 , £ / 2 4 9 ; 451 / 160;452 / 171;552 / 227;635 / 203; 644 / 210; 723 / 243; 724 / 254; 855 / 214; 955 / l 6 7 ; 95 6 / l 6 g ; 95 8 / ' 7 0 ; 967 247. 2 49. 255> 25 8 Müller, A., no. 260 Muenzer, F., nos. 202, 228 Muratori, Lodovico Antonio, list of abbrs., nos. 174, 227, 250 Murphy, Gerard J., list of abbrs., nos. 255 f. Nagl, Assunta (?), no. 251 Nash, Ernest, pref., list of abbrs., nos. 164, 174,184 f., 198, 217 f. Nero, the emperor, corrs. to Part I (no. 124) Nesselhauf, H., nos. 221, 229, 244 Neue-Wagener, corrs. to Part I (no. 42) ni, for ne, no. 196 Niccolini, Giovanni, no. 171 "Oarinus" vs. "Earinus," no. 227 Octavia (sister of Augustus and mother of Marcellus), corrs. to Part I (no. 79) Ohl, Raymond T . , no. 231 Olcott, George N., list of abbrs., nos. 198, 213, 236 f. Oliver, J. H., pref., corrs. to Part I (no. 99) Oliver, Revilo P., corrs. to Part I (passim) Orelli, Io. Casp., list of abbrs., corrs. to Part I (no. 99), nos. 213, 217, 222, 2 j j Ostia, nos. 199 f., 215, 240, 244-247, 252, 257 Overseers of the Tiber and Sewers, nos. 162, 181 pages, school for Imperial, no. 259 Palmer, L. R., corrs. to Part I (no. 42) pantomimes, no. 260 Panvini-Rosati, F., no. 259 Pape-Benseler, no. 247 Paribeni, Roberto, nos. 187, 19J, 229

Paris, P., no. 245 Passerini, Alfredo, list of abbrs., nos. 221, 229, 245 patruelis, its meaning, no. 236 pedatura (apparently "space"), no. 213 Perin, Giuseppe, list of abbrs. (s.v. Forcellini), no. 247 Perret, Louis, list of abbrs., nos. 176,181,191 Pesaro, Musei Oliveriani, no. 163 Pflugbeil, -?-, no. 258 Pharr, Clyde, corrs. to Part I (no. 1) Phoebe vs. Phoebis, genitive Phoebenis, corrs. to Part I (no. 42) Pietrangeli, Carlo, pref., no. 179 Platner (Samuel B.)—Ashby (Th.), list of abbrs., nos. 160,162, 167, 175,184 f., 188190, 192, 198, 204, 217, 221, 230, 245, 249, 2J9 Platnauer, Maurice, no. 256 Platorius Nepos Aponius Italicus Manilianus C. Licinius Pollio, A., no. 171 plebs frumentaria, no. 167 Pliny the Younger, nos. 167, 180 pomerium boundary-stone, no. 178 Pompeius Senecio Sosius Priscus, etc., Q. (cos. A.D. 169), no. 180 (Pompeius) Sosius Priscus, Q. (cos. A.D. 149), no. 211 Pomponius Proculus Vitrasius Pollio, T . (cos. II ord., A . D . 176), no. 236 Popilius Pedo (Commissioner of Temples and Public Works), no. 214 Portus (Ostia), no. 252 Praeneste, no. 193 Praetorian Guard, nos. 185, 198, 219, 221, 229-231, 235, 238, 241 Premerstein, A. von, nos. 245, 251, 255 procurator ab ornamentis, no. 182 prosideo, no. 243 pseudo-tribes in Roman names, no. 249 Publilius Celsus, L. (cos. II ord., A.D. I 13), no. 174 pullarii, no. 209 qu/od vs. quiod), no. 244 Rabinowitz, W. G., pref. Ragonius Urinatius Larcius Quintianus, L. (consul, etc.), no. 251 rationales dominorum nn., no. 2JJÍ riecto) r(igore) or r(ecta) r(egione), nos. 162, 181 Reichmuth, J., corrs. to Part I (no. 39) Reidinger, Walter, no. 245 religious dedications, nos. 160, 171, 174 f., 179 (?), 184 f., 186 (?), 188-192, 202-204, 206 f., 210 f., 219 f., 231, 235,238, 241, 243, 244 (?), 247, 2J2-2J4, 257 Renard, Marcel, corrs. to Part I (introd. par.) Reynolds, J. M., corrs. to Part I (introd. par.), no. 260 Riccobono, S., no. 196 Richmond, I. A., no. 171 Ritterling, E., nos. 236, 245, 251 Robert, J. and L., no. 233 Rohden, P. von, list of abbrs. (s.v. PIR1), nos. 171, 195, 197, 199, 232, 236, 245, 2J2, "ÍÍ

Rolfe, John C., dedication Romanelli, P., nos. 178, 260 Romano, Pietro, list of abbrs., no. 225 Roscius Coelius Murena Silius Decianus Vibull(i)us Pius Iulius Eurycles Herclanus Pompeius Falco, Q., no. 180 Sabina, wife of Hadrian, nos. 195,197 sagarii theatri Marcelli, no. 168 Salii Palatini, nos. 232, 239 Salvius Julianus (jurist), no. 214 Samonati, G., no. 255 Sandys (Sir John Edwin)—Campbell (S. G.), list of abbrs., no. 258 Scaevola, Q. Cervidius, quoted, no. 258 Schneider, K., no. 249 Schulze, Wilhelm, corrs. to Part I (no. 39), no. 235 Schwering, J. (?), no. 245 senatus populusque Romanus (or Tiburs), nos. 205, 216, 260 Septimius Severus, the emperor, nos. 252 f., 255 {., 260 Servilius Fabianus Maximus, M . (cos. suff., A . D . 158), no. 225 Seyrig, H., no. 245 sigilla, no. 196 (see note on col. 2, line 17) Silius Messalla, M . (consul, probably suffect, A . D . 193), no. 253 Silvanus, nos. 203, 207, 210, 231, 24I Snyder, Walter F., no. 256 Sobernheim, Moritz, no. 245 Soffredi, Adriana, no. 194 Sommer, Ferdinand, list of abbrs., nos. 161, 196, 206, 231, 237 Speier, Hermine, pref., no. 185 Starr, Chester G., Jr., list of abbrs., nos. 244 f. Stech, Bruno, no. 171 Stein, Arthur, list of abbrs., nos. 163, 180 f., 197, 225,229, 233,236 f., 245, 250,255,260 Steiner, Paul, nos. 233, 236 Stuart Jones, H., corrs. to Part I (no. 153) Susini, Giancarlo, pref. Syme, Sir Ronald, pref., nos. 165, 189, 233, 236, 245 Tacitus (historian), no. 230 Taylor, Lily Ross, nos. 160, 246 Teodorescu, D. M., no. 233 terraria ("embankments of earth"), no. 252 Thesaurus linguae Latinae, nos. 173A, 186, 190,196,211,213,218,221,230,232,235 f., 240, 242, 245, 255, 2J8, 260 Thomasson, Bengt E., corrs. to Part I (no. 92) Thylander, Hilding, list of abbrs., nos. 244, 252, 256 Tiber, the, nos. 162, 181 Tiberius, the emperor, corrs. to Part I (nos. 72> 99) Tibur, nos. 216, 234, 260 Tibiletti, G., no. 187 Toynbee, J. M. C., no. 173A Trajan, the emperor, nos. 160,162-164,166I7'> '74, 187 trierarch, no. 244 Ulpian cited, no. 179

189

urban cohorts, nos. 221, 223 Vaglieri, D., nos. 173B, 177, 218, 237, 242, 2J8 oaletudinariusi?), no. 249 Vermaseren, M. J., list of abbrs., nos. 243, 247. 2 54 Verus, L., the emperor, nos. 228, 237 Vespasian and Titus as joint consuls A.D. 70, corrs. to Part I (no. 128) Vespignani, Virginio, corrs. to Part I (no. 153) vetustu[te], for -tate, corrs. to Part I (no. 151) viatores, no. 176

I90

Vicus Censori, Rome, no. 160 Vigiles, the, nos. 174, 186, 249 Visconti, Carlo Lodovico, corrs. to Part I (no. 153), nos. 199 f., 253 Visconti, E. Q., nos. 199, 258 vittatus Au%g., no. 260 Volusius Maecianus, L. (author of the As sis distribuito), no. 240 Vulic, N., no. 174 Waddington, W. H., list of abbrs., nos. 180, 236» 2 4S Waltzing, J. P., list of abbrs., nos. 164 f., 168, 193, 196, 211, 215, 234, 240, 257 f., 260

Ward Perkins, J. B., no. 260 Webb, Martha S., pref. Weber, Wilhelm, nos. 187, 236 well or wellhead dedicated, nos. 227, 257 Wilmanns, G., list of abbrs., nos. 195, 5 219, 236, a j s , 258 Wilson, Frederick H., no. 246 Wissowa, Georg, list of abbrs., nos. 219,1 260 Wolf, -?-, nos. 180, 211 workshop, inscriptions from the sa corrs. to Part I (nos. 79, 92), nos. 5 256 Wright, R. P., no. 171